Michael Wynn's Occult Reference Library
THE SEA

Return to Occult Library Index


BOOK OF BARUCH

ble. 26 there were the giants famous from the beginning, that were of so great stature, and so expert in war. 27 those did not the lord choose, neither gave he the way of knowledge unto them: 28 but they were destroyed, because they had no wisdom, and perished through their own foolishness. 29 who hath gone up into heaven, and taken her, and brought her down from the clouds? 30 who hath gone over the sea, and found her, and will bring her for pure gold? 31 no man knoweth her way, nor thinketh of her path. 32 but he that knoweth all things knoweth her, and hath found her out with his understanding: he that prepared the earth for evermore hath filled it with fourfooted beasts: 33 he that sendeth forth light, and it goeth, calleth it again, and it obeyeth him with fear. 34 the stars shined in


1 10 INITIATION CEREMONY

d hierophant. hiereus: moves to the right of hiero. heg: moves to left of hiero. stol: falls in behind hiereus. dad: falls in behind hegemon. all officers face north. hiero: makes sign in front of, and concentric with tablet of the north, an invoking pentagram of earth, saying: hiero: and the elohim said, let us make adam in our image, after our likeness and let him have dominion over the fish of the sea and over the fowl of the air and over the cattle and over all the earth, and over every creeping thing that creepeth over the earth. and the elohim created eth ha-adam in their own image, in the image of the elohim created they them. in the name of adonai melekh and the bride and queen of the kingdom, spirits of earth adore adonai! hiero: hands his sceptre to hiereus and, takes the sword o

on placed kerubim at the east of the garden of eden and a flaming sword which turned every way to keep the path of the tree of life, for he has created nature that man being cast out of eden may not fall into the void. he has bound man with the stars as with a chain. he allures him with scattered fragments of the divine body in bird and beast and flower, and he laments over him in the wind and in the sea and in the birds. when the times are ended, he will call the kerubim from the east of the garden, and all shall be consumed and become infinite and holy. receive now the secrets of this grade. the step is thus given 6 by 6 showing you have passed the threshold. the sign is given by raising the right hand to an angle of 45 degrees. it is the position in which the hierophant interposed for y


18276066 GRIMM JACOB TEUTONIC MYTHOLOGY VOL 1

f his book, though not exhaustive as regards the norse system itself. but what does grimm mean by deutsch? to translate it by german would be at least as misleading in the other direction. it would not amongst us be generally understood to include what he expressly intends it to include the netherlands and england; for the english are sunply a branch of the low german race which happened to cross the sea. i have therefore thought, that for the english ear the more comprehensive title was truer to the facts on the whole than the more limited one would have been. r vl chapter i. inteoduction.i from the westernmost shore of asia, christianity had turned at once to the opposite one of europe. the wide soil of the continent which had given it birth could not supply it long with nourishment; nei

ish harvest-customs we shall find this uncovering further established, ch. vii. in nicolai magni de gow registrum superstitionum (of 1415) it is said: insuper hodie inveniuntur homines, qui cum novilunium prime viderint jlcxis gcnibus adorant vel deposito caputio vel piilco, inclinato capite honorant auoquendo et suscipiendo^ an as. legend of cusberht relates how that saint was wont to go down to the sea at^ fial in sine fuazi, o. iii. 10, 27. an sine fiieze, karl 14. the christians in the mid. ages called it venie fallen, parz. 460, 10. karl loi. berth. 173. ksrclu. 2958. 3055. kneeling and kissing the ground, to obtain absolution: da er uf siner venie lac (lay, earl. 366, 21. den anger maz mit der langen venie, frib. trist. 2095. venien suochen, ms. 1, 23. morolt. 28. troj. 9300. terrae

s gewunod ipsdt he wolde gan on niht to sse, and standan on j^am sealtum brinime, ois his swnran, singende his gebedii, and sissan his cneowu on j^ani ceosle gebygde, astrchtumhandl)redum toheofenlicmu rodere; thorpe's analecta, pp. 7g-7. honiih 2. 138 [i have thought it but fair to rescue the saint from a perilous position in which the german had inadvertently placed him by making him "wade into the sea up to his neck, and kneel doum to sing his prayers. trans] in the o.fr. jcu de saint kicolas, tervagant has to be approached on bare elbows and knees; legrand fabl. 1, 343. 3 34 worship. verb duga with the sense propitium esse: bi(5 ec ottari oil gos dvga (i ot. pray all &c, snbm. 120. bisja j?a disir duga, seem. 195. duga means to help, conf. gramm. 4, 687. there is beauty in the on. pray

degrade the old god by mean clothing, or else that, wrapt in his mantle, he was trying to conceal himself from christians. have we a right here to bring in the pileati of jornandes? a saga in saxo, p. 12, tells prettily, how the mind old god takes up a proteg^ in his cloak, and carries him through the air, but hading, peeping through a hole in the garment, observes that the horse is stepping over the sea-waves. as for that heklumad'r of the hat with its rim turned up, he is our hakolberend at the head of the wild host, who can at once be turned into a gothic^ conf. tritas in the fountain, kulin in hofer 1, 290. ace. to the popiilar religion, you must not look into running water, because you look mgod's eye, tol)ler's appenzel p. 369; neither must you point at the stars with your fingers

th, as. nors, on. norsr, goth. naur])s? in sa3m. 109^ there is niarslas for sera firma, or pensilis? i have met with no nirdu, nerd, nird among ohg. proper names, nor with a neors in the as. writings. irminon's polyptych 22 2* has narthildis (see suppl. niorffr appears to have been greatly honoured: hofum oc horgum hann raisr hundmorgum, siem. 30; esj)ecially, no doubt, among people that lived on the sea coast. the edda makes him rule over wind, sea and fire, he loves waters and lakes, as nertlius in tacitus bathes in the lake (sn. 27; from the mountains of the 218 fro. midland he longs to be away where the swans sing on the cool shore; a water-plant, the spongia marina, bears the name of niar&ar vdttr, niors's glove, which elsewhere was very likely passed on to his daughter freyja, and so


3 8 INITIATION CEREMONY

who moved upon the face of the waters of creation. amen all salute. hiero: quits his throne and proceeds to the west. gives one knock. all face west. hiero: standing before the tablet of water, he makes with his scepter the invoking circle and pentagrams before it in the air. hiero: and the elohim said, let us make adam in our image, after our likeness, and let them have dominion over the fish of the sea. in the name of el, strong and powerful, and in the name of elohim tzabaoth, spirits of water adore your creator. hiero: taking cup of water from before tablet and making therewith the sign of the eagle in the air before it. hiero: in the name of gabriel, the great archangel of water, and in the sign of the eagle, spirits of water adore your creator (making the cross with cup of water) in

ath by which he has symbolically entered this grade from the grade of theoricus. heg: leads theoricus to s.w. corner of temple (done) heg: leads theoricus s.w. then forward to hiereus. hiereus: by what symbol dost thou enter herein? heg: by the peculiar emblem of the stolistes, which is the cup of water. hiereus: the cup of the stolistes partakes in part of the symbolism of the laver of moses and the sea of solomon. on the tree of life it embraces nine of the sephiroth, exclusive of kether. yesod and malkuth form the triangle below, the former the apex the latter the base. like the caduceus it further represents the 3 elements of water, air and fire. the crescent is the water which is above the firmament; the circle is the firmament and the triangle the consuming fire below, which is oppos

operly guarded (done) heg: very honoured hierophant, the temple is properly guarded. hiero: let us adore the lord and king of water (knocks) all face east. hiero: let elohim tzabaoth be praised unto the countless ages of time. amen. hiero: quits his place and goes to tablet of water in west. all face west. hiero: let us rehearse the prayer of the undines or water spirits (knocks) terrible king of the sea, thou who holdest the keys of the cataracts of heaven and who enclosest the subterranean waters in the cavernous hollows of earth; king of the deluge and of the rains of spring; thou who openest the sources of the rivers and of the fountains, thou who commandest moisture which is as it were the blood of the earth, to become the sap of the plants, we adore thee and we invoke thee. speak tho

enclosest the subterranean waters in the cavernous hollows of earth; king of the deluge and of the rains of spring; thou who openest the sources of the rivers and of the fountains, thou who commandest moisture which is as it were the blood of the earth, to become the sap of the plants, we adore thee and we invoke thee. speak thou unto us thy mobile and changeful creatures in the great tempests of the sea, and we shall tremble before thee. speak to us also in the murmur of the limpid waters and we shall desire thy love. o vastness wherein all the rivers of being seek to lose themselves, which renew themselves ever in thee, o thou ocean of infinite perfections, 0 height which reflectest thyself in the depth, o depth which exhalest thyself into the height, lead us into the true life through i


4 7 INITIATION CEREMONY

ecession of the torrent, the storm veiled in terror is my name. hail unto the mighty powers of nature, and the chiefs of the whirling storm. heg: leads practicus round to his own seat. takes red lamp in his hand and addresses practicus. heg: the priestess with the mask of isis spake and said, the traveller through the gates of anubis is my name. i am water pure and limpid, ever flowing on towards the sea. i am the ever-passing present, which stands in the place of the past. i am the fertilized land. hail unto the dwellers of the wings of the morning. heg: replaces lamp. seats candidate west of and close to the altar facing hierophant and returns to his own place. hiero: i arise in the place of the gathering of the waters through the rolled back cloud of night. from the father of waters wen

nd flashings of fire. he sent out his arrows and scattered them; he hurled forth his lightnings and destroyed them. then the channels of the waters were seen, and the foundations of the world were discovered. at thy rebuke o lord, at the blast of the breath of thy nostrils. the voice of thy thunder was in the heavens, the lightnings lightened the world, the earth trembled and shook. thy way is in the sea, and thy path is in the great waters, and thy footsteps are not known. heg: leads practicus round and halts at dais as before. ascends dais and takes red lamp in his hand. heg: o lord i have heard thy speech and was afraid. the voice of the lord is upon the waters; the god of glory thundered, the lord is upon many waters. the voice of the lord is powerful, the voice of the lord is full of

ire went forth at his feet. he stood and measured the earth. he beheld and drove asunder the nations and the everlasting mountains were scattered and the perpetual hills did bow, his ways are everlasting. i saw the tents of: cushan in affliction and the curtains of the land of midian did tremble. was the lord displeased against the rivers? was thine anger against the rivers? was thy wrath against the sea, that thou didst ride upon thine horses and thy chariots of salvation? thou didst cleave asunder the earth with the rivers. the mountains saw thee and they trembled; the deluge of waters rolled by; the deep uttered his voice and lifted up his hands on high. the sun and the moon stood still in their habitation; at the light of thine arrows they went; at the shining of thy glittering spear

he rivers. the mountains saw thee and they trembled; the deluge of waters rolled by; the deep uttered his voice and lifted up his hands on high. the sun and the moon stood still in their habitation; at the light of thine arrows they went; at the shining of thy glittering spear. thou didst march through the land in indignation. thou didst thresh the heathen in thine anger. thou didst march through the sea with thine horses, through the depth of the mighty waters. heg: conducts practicus to hierophant and hands to practicus the calvary cross. lights turned up. heg: the calvary cross of 10 squares refers to the 10 sephiroth in balanced disposition, before which the formless and the void rolled back. it also is the opened out form of the double cube, and of the altar of incense (places cross a


A PRACTICAL GUIDE TO WITCHCRAFT AND MAGICK SPELLS

d them under their most significant one. deities of love and passion aphrodite aphrodite is the cretan and greek goddess of love and beauty. her name means 'born from the foam. she can be invoked for the gentle attraction of new love as well as for sexuality and passion (hence the term 'aphrodisiac. aphrodite is especially potent in candle and mirror spells, romance and for love rituals involving the sea. artemis artemis is the twin sister of apollo, the young greek sun god, and is goddess of chastity, virginity, the hunt, the moon and nature. although a virgin goddess, she also presides over childbirth. because of her connection with the hunt, she is altogether a more active goddess than aphrodite if you are seeking love or, perhaps, trying to encourage a reluctant lover of either sex or

sses and family sorrows. other sources have a female version, myesytsa, a lovely moon maiden who was the consort of dazhbog the sun god, and became mother of the stars. myesyats brings healing and family harmony. selene selene is the greek goddess specially associated with the full moon, sometimes forming a triplicity with diana and hecate, the twin sister of helios the sun god. selene rises from the sea in her chariot drawn by white horses at night and rides high in the sky in her full moon. at the time of the full moon, she is invoked by women for fertility and by all who seek the power of intuition and inspiration. mother goddesses mother goddesses are for fertility, abundance of all kinds, female power and all rituals for women. astarte astarte is the supreme female divinity of the pho

ron pot or any ceramic pot will do. these can often be found in antique shops, at car boot sales or garden centres, as well as in new age shops. it need not be very large* fill the cauldron with water and float blue candles on the surface* light a large blue candle to the west of the cauldron; light the candles in the cauldron from this candle, using a taper* surround the cauldron with symbols of the sea, shells and white stones. prepare a bowl of moonstones, small blue lace agate stones or blue glass nuggets to cast in the water* set a tall jar holding wax tapers at each compass point. if you are working alone, you may need to keep the size of the circle and cauldron quite small, but you can use as much space as you wish. if you are working in a group, four people can light the candles in

bad dreams. red jasper is naturally defensive against external hostility and danger. jet jet is, like amber, an organic gem of great antiquity. it is actually fossilised wood that has been turned into a dense form of coal. travellers and fisherfolk benefit from its protection- in past times, the wives of sailors would keep a jet amulet safe at home so that their husbands would return safely from the sea. it protects all who travel by night, alone or in lonely places, and older people in all aspects of their lives. it guards against bad dreams and endows the wearer with the emotional strength to face the ending of a natural phase. lapis lazuli known as the eye of wisdom and the stone of the gods, lapis lazuli jewellery is mentioned in an ancient egyptian papyrus dating from over 3,000 year

urquoise in sacred water for 24 hours, then charge it with power by sprinkling salt on it and passing it through the smoke of a powerful incense such as cedar, then through the flame of a pink candle and finally with the sacred water. finally, bind the turquoise with three hairs from the animal. turquoise is a power stone and is good in global rituals, to protect persecuted groups and for healing the sea and air. it is particularly effective in whale and dolphin conservation work. a protective crystal ritual this ritual is particularly effective for anyone feeling anxious about travelling or moving house. you will need a map of the journey involved. you may like to work by candlelight, in which case light a yellow candle for a journey of a short distance or duration and a blue one for majo


ABRAMELIN2

in this book with fidelity. and if ye do follow my advice, ye shall be infallibly comforted thereby.1 7 of abramelin the mage 43 the first chapter. what and how many be the forms of veritable magic. hoso should wish to recount all the arts and operations which in our times be reputed and preached abroad as wisdom and magical secrets; he should as well undertake to count the waves and the sands of the sea; seeing that the matter hath come to such a pass that every trick of a buffoon is believed to be magic, that all the abominations of impious enchanters, all diabolical illusions, all pagan idolatries, all superstitions, fascinations, diabolical pacts, and lastly all that the gross blindness of the world can touch with its bands and feet is reckoned as wisdom and magic! the physician, the a


ABRAMELIN3

who will appear in the form commanded (e) it will be noticed at once that of the four symbols of this chapter, the first has the name of the archangel uriel, and the three others those of three of the chief princes of the demons, viz. lucifer, leviathan, and satan. no b is an acrostic of c f squares. uriel from hebrew auriel= light of god. ramie from hebrew rmih= deceit. imimi is either from imm= the sea, or great waters, or from imim= mules. eimar is probably from amr or imr= to speak. leiru is the reverse of uriel, ie, uriel written backwards. this formula seems to show that the symbol should be numbered c instead of b. no. c is an acrostic of e j squares. lucifer from lucifer (latin= light bearer. this square should probably be numbered d. no. d is an acrostic of g e squares. leviatan f

ay. no. d, a square of g e squares. metsorah signifies flowing sores or ulcers. no. e is a square of d g squares. rechem means closely seizing. no. f is a square of c f squares. rokea signifies general evil. no. g is a square of c f squares. betem "the internal parts. no. h is a square of d g squares- bebher= in purifying or cleansing. no. i is a square of c f squares- eleos, the greek word hals= the sea from its saltness. elos means calm still water. no. j is a square of e j squares. kadaicat means vertigo, turning of the head. no. b a is a square of e j squares. rogamos from latin rogamus, we pray. no. b b is a square of c f squares. situr means secret. no. b c is a square of d g squares. happir means to shatter or break. of abramelin the mage 174 the nineteenth chapter. or every descrip

r n a h e u u l o r i p t e r o m i l a p h n r i t i l i a a i l i t i r n h p a l i m o r e t p i r o l u u e h a n r u b m a i a m a i a m (3) the sacred magick 191 (e) no. b consists of c d squares taken from a square of i b squares. nahariama means a river of waters. no. c is a square of g e squares. no. d is a gnomon of j squares from a square of c f squares. maiam= abundant waters such as the sea. of abramelin the mage 192 the twenty-sixth chapter. o open every kind of lock, without a key, and without making any noise( b) to open doors( c) to open padlocks( d) to open larders (or charnel-houses( e) to open strong-boxes (or caskets( f) to open prisons (1) s a g u b a g u b o r d o s (2) r a t o k a t o k k q u r (3) b a r i a c a a r i a c a q q (4) s e q o r e q o r s q q s l o h a


ALEISTER CROWLEY EIGHT LECTURES ON YOGA

with me in sicily. one day as we went down to bathe we stood for a moment on the brink of the cliff which led down to the little rocky cove with its beach of marvellous smooth sand. i said something quite casually- i have never been able to remember what it was- nor could he ever remember- but he suddenly dashed down the steep little path like a mountain goat, threw off his cloak and plunged into the sea. when he came back, his very body had become luminous. i saw that he needed to be alone for a week to complete his experience, so i fixed him up in an alpine tent in a quiet dell under broad-spreading trees at the edge of a stream. from time to time he sent me his magical record, vision after vision of amazing depth and splendour. i was so gratified with his attainment that i showed these


ALEISTER CROWLEY ABSINTHE THE GREEN GODDESS

the effects of its abuse are totally distinct from those of other stimulants. even in ruin and in degradation it remains a thing apart: its victims wear a ghastly aureole all their own, and in their peculiar hell yet gloat with a sinister perversion of pride that they are not as other men. but we are not to reckon up the uses of a thing by contemplating the wreckage of its abuse. we do not curse the sea because of occasional disasters to our marines, or refuse axes to our woodsmen because we sympathize with charles the first or louis the sixteenth. so therefore as special vices and dangers pertinent to absinthe, so also do graces and virtues that adorn no other liquor. the word is from the greek apsinthion. it means "undrinkable" or, according to some authorities "undelightful" in either


ALEISTER CROWLEY ACROSS THE GULF

re that renders water luminous and sparkling. also she plucked me dates from the tree, and i ate thereof. thus was i much comforted; and when i had eaten, she took my head upon her lap, and sang me to sleep; for her voice was like the ripple of the lakes under the wind of spring and like the bubbling of a well and like the tinkling of a fountain through a bed of moss. also she had deep notes like the sea that booms upon a rocky shore. so long, long, long i slept. now when i awoke the nymph had gone; but i took form my bosom a little casket of certain sacred herbs; and casting a few grains into the pool, repaid her for her courtesy. and i blessed her in the name of our dead lady isis, and went on in the strength of that delicious meal for a great way. yet i page 23 gulf.txt wist not what to


ALEISTER CROWLEY AD MEIORUM CTHULHI GLORIAM

f "light" and "darkness (so-called) that took place long before man was created, before even the cosmos as we know it existed. it is described fully in the enuma elish and in the bastardised version found in the necronomicon, and involved the ancient ones, led by the serpent mummu-tiamat and her male counterpart absu, against the elder gods (called such in the n) led by the warrior marduk, son of the sea god enki, lord of magicians of this side, or what could be called "white magicians- although close examination of the myths of ancient times makes one pause before attempting to judge which of the two warring factions was "good" or "evil. marduk won this battle- in much the same way that later st. george and st. michael would defeat the serpent again- the cosmos was created from the body o

history "let them curse it that curse the day, who are skilful to rouse leviathan- job 3:8 s.h. hooke, in his excellent middle eastern mythology, tells us that the leviathan mentioned in job, and elsewhere in the old testament, is the hebrew name given to the serpent tiamat, and reveals that there was in existence either a cult, or scattered individuals, who worshipped or called up the serpent of the sea, or abyss. indeed, the hebrew word for abyss that is found in genesis 1:2 is, hooke tells us, tehom, which the majority of scholars take to be a survival of the name of the chaos-dragon tiamat or leviathan that is identified closely with kutulu or cthulhu within the pages are mentioned independently of each other, indicating that somehow kutulu is the male counterpart of tiamat, similar to

the devil or satan, as evident in the sumerian creation epic and the rumoured existences of the cult of set of the egyptians, the more pressing concern was usually the exorcism of tiamat, she exists, somehow, just as the abyss exists and is perhaps indispensable to human life if we think of her as typifying the female quality of energy. although marduk was responsible for halving the monster from the sea, the sumerian tradition has it that the monster is not dead, but dreaming, asleep below the surface of the earth, strong, potent, dangerous, and very real. her powers can be tapped by the knowledgeable "who are skilful to rouse leviathan" although the christian religion has gone to great lengths to prove that the devil is inferior to god and exists solely for his purpose, as the tempter of

e ancient ones satan; teitan tiamat azathoth aiwass) azag-thoth the dunwich horror choronzon pazuzu shub niggurath pan sub ishniggarab) out of space the abyss absu; nar mattaru ia! io! iao! ia (jah; ea; lord of waters) the five-pointed grey star carven the pentagram the ar, or ub (plough sign; the original pentagram and the sign of the aryan race) vermis mysteriis the serpent erim (the enemy; and the sea as chaos; gothic; orm, or worm, great serpent) this is, of course, by no means a complete list but rather an inspirational sampling. meditation upon the various things mentioned in the mythos will permit the scholar to draw his own conclusions; research upon the etymology of both lovecraft's and crowley's respective literature enables the occultist to discover the ancient names and numbers

book of entrance this is the book of entrance to the seven zones above the earth, which zones were known to the chaldeans, and to the ancient races that preceded them among the lost temples of ur. know that these zones are governed by the celestial spirits, and that passage may be had by the priest through those lands that border on the unzoned wastes beyond. know that, when walking thus through the sea of spheres, he should leave his watcher behind that it may guard his body and his property, lest he be slain unawares and must wander throughout eternity among the dark spaces between stars, or else be devoured by the wrathful igigi that dwell beyond. know that thou must walk the steps of the ladder of lights, each in its place and one at a time, and that thou must enter by the gates in th


ALEISTER CROWLEY LIBER 777

ding most of leo minor. the prince of the chariot of the waters. 20 g to 20 h 23 the queen of the thrones of flame. 20 l to 20 a, including part of andromeda. the queen of the thrones of the waters. 20 c to 20 d 31 the lord of the flame and the lightning. the king of the spirits of fire. rules 20 h to 20 i, including part of hercules. the lord of the waves and the waters. the king of the hosts of the sea. 20 k to 20 l, including most of pegasus. 32 bis the princess of the shining flame. the rose of the palace of fire. rules one quadrant of heavens round n. pole. the princess of the waters. the rose of the palace of the floods. rules another quadrant 31 bis the root of the powers of fire (ace) the root of the powers of water. lxxiii. the court cards of the tarot, with the spheres of their c

kneeling onher left knee, pours from a vase in her right hand silver waters into a river, by which grow roses, the haunts of coloured butterfiles. with her left hand she pours golden waters over her head, which are lost in her long hair. her attitude suggests the swastika. above flashes a great star of seven rays. notes 40 line 29. below, a path leads between two towers, guarded by jackals, from the sea, wherein a scarab us marcheth landwards. line 30. below is a wall, in front of which, in a fairy ring, two children wantonly and shamelessly embrace. line 31. an angel blowing a trumpet, adorned with a golden banner bearing a white cross. below a fair youth rises from a sacrophagus in the attitude of the god shu supporting the firmament. on his left a fair woman, her arms giving the sign o


ALEISTER CROWLEY LIBER CHANOKH

oth! elohim of hosts! glory be to the ruach elohim which moved upon the face of the waters of creation! amen [make the invoking pentagram of spirit passive and pronounce these names: hyha. alga. hcoma [make the invoking pentagram of water and pronouce: l a. twabx \yhla] the forty-eight keys or calls 24 and elohim said: let us make adam in our own image; and let them have dominion over the fish of the sea! in the name of l a, strong and powerful, and in the name of twabx \yhla, spirits of water, adore your creator [make sigil of eagle with cup] in the name of larbg and in the sign of the eagle, spirits of water, adore your creator [make cross with cup] in the names and letters of the great western quadrangle, spirits of water, adore your creator [elevate cup] in the three great secret names

sharon and the lily of the valley, amen [sprinkle salt before earth tablet] let the earth adore adonai [make the invoking hexagram of saturn [make the invoking pentagram of spirit passive and pronounce these names: hyha. alga. nanta [make the invoking pentagram of earth and pronouce this name ]lm ynda] and elohim said: let us make man in our own image; and let them have dominion over the fish of the sea and over the fowl of the air; and over every creeping thing that creepeth upon the earth. and the elohim created ath-ha-adam: in the image of the elohim created they them; male and female created they them. in the name of ]lm ynda and of the bride and queen of the kingdom; spirits of earth, adore your creator [make the sign of taurus] in the name of layrwa, great archangel of earth, spirit

irdles and visit us! bring down your train 3663 (servitors, that the lord may be magnified, whose name amongst ye is wrath. move! i say, and shew yourselves! unveil the mysteries of your creation. be friendly unto me, for i am the servant of the same your god, the true worshipper of the highest. the angle of b of c in the tablet of c. the lord of the waves and the waters, the king of the hosts of the sea* v.l. any echoing time between. the forty-eight keys or calls 30 the thirteenth key napeai babajehe das berinu vax ooaona larinuji vonupehe doalime: conisa olalogi oresaha das cahisa afefa. micama isaro mada od lonu-sahi-toxa, das ivaumeda aai jirosabe. zodacare od zodameranu. odo cicale qaa! zodoreje, lape zodiredo noco mada, hoathahe i a i d a. o ye swords of the south, which have 42 eye


ALEISTER CROWLEY MAGICK IN THEORY AND PRACTICE

nu-omicron-chi-tau-upsilon-pi-omicron-iota pi-epsilon-tau-rho-alpha-iota-alpha-sigma alpha-pi-omicron delta-epsilon-iotarho- alpha-delta-omicron-sigma phi-alpha-nu-eta-theta, omega theta-epsilon-omega-nu chi-omicron-rho-omicron-pi-omicron-iota alpha-nualpha- xi soph. aj. thrill with lissome lust of the light, o man! my man! come careering out of the night of pan! io pan! io pan! io pan! come over the sea from sicily and from arcady! roaming as bacchus, with fauns and pards and nymphs and satyrs for thy guards, on a milk-white ass, come over the sea to me, to me, come with apollo in bridal dress (shepherdess and pythoness) come with artemis, silken shod, and wash thy white thigh, beautiful god, in the moon of the woods, on the marble mount, the dimpled dawn of the amber fount! dip the purpl

shod, and wash thy white thigh, beautiful god, in the moon of the woods, on the marble mount, the dimpled dawn of the amber fount! dip the purple of passionate prayer in the crimson shrine, the scarlet snare, the soul that startles in eyes of blue v to watch thy wantonness weeping through the tangled grove, the gnarled bole of the living tree that is spirit and soul and body and brain- come over the sea (io pan! io pan) devil or god, to me, to me, my man! my man! come with trumpets sounding shrill over the hill! come with drums low muttering from the spring! come with flute and come with pipe! am i not ripe? i, who wait and writhe and wrestle with air that hath no boughs to nestle my body, weary of empty clasp, strong as a lion and sharp as an asp- come, o come! i am numb with the lonely

iled to eliminate its own internal jealousies, it failed to understand the conditions of victory<world against it. weh note: this footnote in crowley's text belongs to this page, but it is not marked in the text. i have assigned it this tentative point, as following the general context> it did not train itself to hold the sea, and thus, having violated every principle of magick, it was pulled down and broken into pieces by provincialism and democracy, so that neither individual excellence nor civic virtue has yet availed to raise it again to that majestic unity which made so bold a bid for the mastery of the race of man. the sincere student will discover, behind the symbolic technicalities of his book, a practi

he judge, armed with power to execute his will, and two witnesses "in whom shall every truth be established" in accordance with whose testimony he gives judgment "yod" is the creative energy- the procreative power: and yet "yod" is the solitude and silence of the hermitage into which the magician has shut himself "mem" is the letter of water, and it is the mem final, whose long flat lines suggest the sea at peace hb:mem-final; not the ordinary (initial and medial) mem whose hieroglyph is a wave hb:mem<symbolism above outlined, yod is the mercurial "virgin word, the spermatozoon concealing its light under a cloke; and mem is the amniotic fluid, the flood wherein is the life-bearing ark. see a. crowley "the ship, equinox i, x> and then, in the centre of all, broods spirit, which comb

n than this, it is only lawful in so far as it is a necessary preliminary to that one work. there are, however many shades of grey. it is not every magician who is well armed with theory. perhaps one such may invoke jupiter, with the wish to heal others of their physical ills. this sort of thing is harmless<initiation to the sea of attainment, into ditches of irrigation for the fields of material advantage. it is bad business to pay good coin for perishable products; like marrying for money, or prostituting poetic genius to political purposes. the converse course, though equally objectionable as pollution of the purity of the planes, is at least respectable for its nobility. the ascetic of the thebaid or the trapp


ALEISTER CROWLEY MAGICK WITHOUT TEARS

elements, the seven (or ten) planets, and the twelve signs of the zodiac. all these are arranged in a geometrical design composed of ten "sephiroth (numbers) and twenty-two "paths" joining them; this is called the tree of life. every idea soever can be, and should be, attributed to one or more of these primary symbols; thus green, in different shades, is a quality or function of venus, the earth, the sea, libra, and others. so also abstract ideas; dishonesty means "an afflicted mercury" generosity a good, though not always strong, jupiter; and so on. the tree of life has got to be learnt by heart; you must know it backwards, forwards, sideways, and upside down; it must become the automatic background of all your thinking. you must keep on hanging everything that comes your way upon its pro

on: www.abika.com 77 m.4- sun air f.4- k n earth- note how admirably they have preserved the idea of balance. m.1. and f.1. are perfection. m.2. and f.2. still keep balance in their lines. the four "elements" show imperfection; yet they are all balanced as against each other. note, too, how apt are the ideograms. m.3. shows the flames flickering on the hearth, f.3, the wave on the solid bottom of the sea; m.4, the mutable air, with impenetrable space above, and finally f.4, the thin crust of the earth masking the interior energies of the planet. they go in to double these kw, thus reaching the sixtyfour hexagrams of the yoe king, which is not only a map, but a history of the order of nature. it is pure enthusiastic delight in the harmony and beauty of the system that has led me thus far af

inking of the goal actually serves to distract the mind. in these few words is included the whole method without all the bombastic piety of the servile doctrine of mysticism about the surrender of the will. nor is this idea of surrender actually correct; the will must be identified with the divine will, so-called. one wants to become like a mighty flowing river, which is not consciously aiming at the sea, and is certainly not yielding to any external influence. it is acting in conformity with the law of its own nature, with the tao. one can describe it, if necessary, as "passive love; but it is love (in effect) raised to its highest potential. we come back to the same thing: when passion is purged of any "lust of result" it is irresistible; it has become "law" i can never understand why it

any natural curiosity than by forcing application to set tasks, however obvious this necessity may appear. de modo disputandi now in this training of the child is one most dear consideration, that i shall impress upon thee as is conformity with out holy experience in the way of truth. and it is this, that since that which can be thought is not true, every statement is in some sense false. even on the sea of pure reason, we may say that every 10 statement is in some sense disputable. therefore in every case, even the simplest, the child should be taught not only the thesis, but also its opposite, leaving the decision to the child's own judgment and good sense, fortified by experience. and this practice will develop its power of thought, and its confidence in itself, and its interest in all

s; that every step is the abode of terror and rapture- and all that! yet i habitually write in the manner of a drunken dominie! you "gaped for aeschylus, and got theognis" i tempted you, it seems with the chymical marriage of christian rosencreutz, its incomparable mystery and glamour, its fugitive beauty, its ineffable romance, its chivalry and its adventure, pellucid gleams as of sunlight under the sea, vast brooding wings of horror overshadowing the firmament, yet with strong starlight constant overbead. and then i let you down! you did expect at least something of the atmosphere of the arabian magic without tears get any book for free on: www.abika.com 267 nights; if not so high, of apuleius and petronius arbiter; of rabelais, meinhold, de la motte fouqu; and the morte d'arthur in late


ALEISTER CROWLEY MEDITATION

nful still("see diagram opposite) a similar curve might be plotted for the real and apparent painfulness of asana. conscious of this fact, we begin to try to control it "not quite so many thoughts, please "don't think quite so fast, please "no more of that kind of thought, please" it is only then that we discover that what we thought was a school of playful porpoises is really the convolutions of the sea-serpent. the attempt to repress has the effect of exciting. when the unsuspecting pupil first approaches his holy but wily guru, and demands magical powers, that wise one replies that he will confer them, points out with much caution and secrecy some particular spot on the pupil's body which has never previously attracted his attention, and says "in order to obtain this magical power which

m to admit that anything can be in any way better than another. do it thus "a, is a thing that b. thinks 'holy' it is natural therefore for b. to meditate on it" get rid of the ego, observe all your actions as if they were another's, and you will avoid ninety-nine percent. of the troubles that await you> there is no apparent reason why dhyana should not occur when thinking of any common object of the sea-shore, such as a blue pig; but frater p.'s constant reference to this as the usual object of his meditation need not be taken "au pied de la lettre" his records of meditation contain no reference to this remarkable animal. it will be a good thing when organized research has determined the 40 conditions of samadhi; but in the meantime there seems no particular objection to our following tra

t he may mistake them for the end. see chapter on dhyana. the hebrew letters corresponding to these principles are gimel, resh, and shin, and the word formed by them means "a flower" and also "expelled "cast forth> this is the cup of purification; as zoroaster says "so therefore first the priest who governeth the works of fire must sprinkle with the lustral water of the loud-resounding sea" it is the sea that purifies the world. and the "great sea" is in the qabalah a name of binah "understanding" it is by the understanding of the magus that his work is purified. binah, moreover, is the moon, and the bowl of this cup is shaped like the moon. this moon is the path of gimel through which the influence from the crown descends upon the sun of tiphereth. and this is based upon the pyramid of fi

a pig and away he run. the pig was eat, and tom was beat, and tom went roaring down the street. this is one of the more exoteric of these rimes. in fact, it is not much better than a sun-myth. tom is toum, the god of the sunset (called the son of apollo, the piper, the maker of music. the only difficulty in the poem concerns the pig; for anyone who has watched an angry sunset in the tropics upon the sea, will recognize how incomparable a description of that sunset is given in that wonderful last line. some have thought that the pig refers to the evening sacrifice, others that she is hathor, the lady of the west, in her more sensual aspect. but it is probable that this poem is only the frst stanza of an epic. it has all the characteristic marks. someone said of the iliad that it did not fi


ALEISTER CROWLEY SEPHER SEPHIROTH

)lyx heat, fury (ch )mx a bringing forth, birth, nativity hdyl a measuring; a measure hdm to dissolve, melt: gsolve h gwm the rod of aaron +m 50 the number of gates of understanding (the number of permutations of the lower seven sephiroth with each other, plus one for unity) closed, shut up m) great fish (jonah fs whale) lwdg gd to ferment; they (masc) hmh pains, sorrows ylbx unclean, impure )m+ the sea my all; every lk to thee kl who? which; whoever, everyone; waters (see i.r.q. 996, gmercury h) ym red earth, the soil hmd) 51 edom mwd) ate; devoured lk) where; pain; heliopolis (cf. 57) n) tumultuously; to harass, perturb mwh failure; please, i pray thee; raw; now; thebes (na 3:8; for gna h, see dr. dee fs mysteriorum liber primus )n 52 father and mother )m)w )b) supernal mother, a title

nted time (dan. 12:14; see 305) cq pearl: a title of malkuth nynp 191 face, countenance nypn) cessations, futilities, nothings mysp) a box, chest; a repository hpwq 192 poisonous wind: the gsamun h, or gsimoon h hp(lz ye shall cleave in hwhy (cf. 220) hwhyb myqbdx 194 righteousness, equity, justice; the sphere of jupiter qdc 195 a flock hnqm visitation hdwqp neptune (referred to kether) nw+pn 196 the sea of wisdom (s.d. 1:28, etc) pws my the crown, summit, point; thorn (cf. 140) cwq ages; worlds mymlw( narrowness; oppression qwc 197 most high god nwyl( l) 198 victories myxcn 199 a giving freely; charity hqdc 200 wings mypnk a branch pn( bone; substance, essence; body mc( archetypal nwmdq summer cyq a sling; a casting-net (lq divination; witchcraft msq 201 light (ch) r) 202 to make empty qq

ee 210) nw#)rh md) the mountains of spices (ct. 8:14) mym#b yrh a span, palm (lit. gthe little finger h) trz aum (cf. 111 *mw) 608 the last gate )rtb )bb to dig (subterranean activity; to row rtx the pillar of severity: the paths cheth and mem (cf. 26& 463 *m x to grow warm; heat, fire; black *mx 610 gold coin, gold money trwg) the citron tree and fruit (lust and desire) gwrt) closed, shut up *m) the sea *my the angel of redemption *l)gh k)lm 611 torah: instructions, glaw h hrwt the fear [of the lord (ps. 111:10; cf. 211) t)ry edom *mwd) tumultuously; to harass, perturb *mwh 612 covenant tyrb brother-in-law *mby 613 the etrog: the number of the divine precepts in the torah gyrt the quintessence of light rw)h t) 614 pertaining to summer *mwx 615 a footstool *mwdh to swell, heave (see 51 *my

urs (see 499 *mybh) 619 latest, last, after-part, end, extreme; remainder, remnant; future tyrx) brethren (referred to lilith& samael *myx) 620 kether: the crown rtk chokmah, binah, daath; the first descending triad t(dw hnyb hmkx to hide, treasure up (ps. 31:20) tnpc the doors myr# spirits, ghosts twxwr 621 the point of a sword brx txb) by-paths (see 1351) twxrw) 622 blessings tkrb the depths of the sea (samael and his wife) my twlwcm breadths twbwxr 623 holy spirit #dqh xwr the nose *m+wx 624 the number of letters in the great table of enoch (not counting the black cross of union: 12 13 4 his covenant (ps. 25:14) wtyrbw liberty twryx 625 weasels and other terrible animals *myxw) 626 the qliphoth: shells, demons twpylq 628 light (spelt in full, vau )w; cf. 633 and 643 :r:w) blessings twkr


ALEISTER CROWLEY TAO TEH KING

first smile. i appear sad and forlorn, like a man homeless. the profane man hath his need filled, ay, and more also. for me, i seem to have lost all i had. my mind is as it were stupefied; it hath no definite shape. the profane man looketh lively and keen-witted; i alone appear blank in my mind. they seem eagerly critical; i appear careless and without perception. i seem to be as one adrift upon the sea, with 24 no thought of an harbor. the profane have each one his definite course of action; i alone appear useless and uncomprehending, like a man from the border. yea, thus i differ from all other men: but my jewel is the all-mother((cf 'afloat in the aether, o my god, my god' liber vii. it is the 'aimless winging' which gives 'joy ineffable' to the self-supported absolute) 25 chapter xxi


ALEISTER CROWLEY THE LOST CONTINENT

the name of the fabled globe-bearer. the root is the lemurian 'tla' or 'tlas, black, for reasons which will appear in due course 'a' is the feminine prefix, derived from the shape of the mouth when uttering the sound 'black woman' is therefore as near a translation as one can give in english; the latin has a closer equivalent. the mountains are cut off, not only from each other by the channels of the sea, but from the plains at their feet by cliffs naturally or artificially smoothed and undercut for at least thirty feet on every side in order to make access impossible. these plains had been made flat by generations of labour. vines and fruit-trees growing only on the upper slopes, they were devoted principally to corn, and to grass pastures for the amphibian herds of atlas. this corn was o

of such monsters as chimaera, medusa, lamia, minotaur, the centaurs, the satyrs and the like are mere filtrations of the atlantean tradition. the only theory behind such experiments was that they were contrary to the natural order, and so worth trying. men of more scientific mind more plausibly passed zro vapour through sea-water; but they only created serpents of vast size, which they cast into the sea about the high house as guardians. the sea-serpent, whether legend or fact, is derived from this ex periment. it is quite possible that some such survive. another school, objecting strongly to the sex-process "which must be transcended as the lemurians overcame gemmation" vivisected men and women, taking various parts of the brain, especially the cerebellum, the pineal gland, and the pitui

of the discovery of the zro that lightened bodies, and of a kind of aether-screen which generated mechanical power in inexhaustible quantities by making matter slightly opaque to aether. this engine only worked on a very small scale. a screen two inches long would tear itself from fastenings that would have held an earthquake, while the rocks in its neighbourhood would melt in a few minutes, and the sea boil instantly where its rays struck. the most brilliant of this school asserted "matter is a strain in the aether" he explained gravitation in this way. place two ivory spheres in a rubber tube; the strain on the tube is least when the balls touch. the tendency is therefore for them to come together. friction alone checks them. now aether is infinitely elastic and without friction. from t

ng clouds. they did enormous damage, and the supplies of zro were seriously curtailed. things now went from bad to worse, and culminated in the attack on the high house, the besiegers keeping their battleships surrounded by rafts of fire, so that attack was impossible even by night. it was then that the high house called on the heorism of its sons. armed with long swords of zro, they plunged into the sea, to perish under the tooth of the zhee-zhou, but not before they had time to hack the invading battleships to shreds. their floating torch-rafts only assisted the attack by directing the swimmers to their quarry. the attack on the high house had aroused atlas at last. a counter invasion was plotted and carried out with immediate and complete success, the enemy being exterminated, and their

ded planet, the heirs of atlas, turned their faces from the high house, and severally sought distant mountains, there each to guard his share of the secrets of the holy race, and in due time to discover and train up fit children of other races of the earth so that one day another people might be founded to undertake another such task as that now ended. hardly had the pinnacle of atlas melted into the sea behind them, than the 'catastrophe' occurred. the high house and the column beneath it, with all the inhabitants of atlas, shot from the earth with the vehemence of a million lightnings, bound for that green blaze of glory that scintillated in the west above the sunset. instantly the earth, its god departed, gave itself up to anguish. the sea rushed unto the void of the column and in a tho


ALEISTER CROWLEY THE OLD AND NEW COMMENTARIES TO LIBER AL

he heart that beareth me, thereof the blood of the heart that beareth me, that beareth me" we therefore train our adepts to make the gold philosophical from the dung of witches, and the elixir of life from hippomanes; but we do not advocate ostentatious addiction to these operations. it is good to know that one is man enough to spend a month or so at a height of twenty thousand feet or more above the sea-level; but it would be unpardonably foolish to live there permanently. this illustrates on case of a general principle. we consider the attainment of various illuminations, incomparably glorious as that is, of chief value for its witness to our possession of the faculty which made success possible. to have climbed alone to the summit of iztaccihuatl is great and grand; but the essence of o

210. the new comment see appendix weh note: not extant. by sound bahlasti suggests "hurling" or "blasting" ompegda is not too phantastically onomatopoeitic for 'an explosion" al iii,55 "let mary inviolate be torn upon wheels: for her sake let all chaste women be utterly despised among you" the new comment the name mary is connected with mars, mors, etc, from the sanskrit mr to slay and with mare, the sea, whose water opposes the fire of horus. i here quote a passage from liber xcvii which deals with this fully "let me strictly meditate this hate of the mother. m r is the sanskrit root "kill" hence mara, mors, maria, and i suppose meer, mere, mer- in short, lots of words meaning death or sea. note mordred as the traitor villain in morte d'arthur. in liber legis we have "mary" who is to be '

phallically to give us madar, mu-eta-tau-eta-rho, mater, mother? meter= measure) does the accent in mere conceal a lost dental? i suppose jung or freud has this all worked out in detail. i have thought this before, long ago, but can't get a satisfactory qabalah. 240 is a doubling of the pentagram, of course, and is a sixfold of 40, the number of repressive 'sealed-up' law. by our r.o.t.a, m r is the sea swallowing the sun, and the insertion of a tau would help this in a certain formula of "he lives in the sun" but that would only boost the mother, which won't do, for she is the tomb, the eater of flesh, and there's no getting away from it. but apparently she is all right just so far as she is open, to enter or leave at one's pleasure, the gateway of eternal life. she is sakti, the teh, th


ALEISTER CROWLEY THE OTO GNOSTIC MASS

constant and mighty within us, force of energy, fire of motion; with diligence let us ever labour with thee, that we may remain in thine abundant joy. the people: so mote it be. the moon the deacon: lady of night, that turning ever about us art now visible and now invisible in thy season, be thou favourable to hunters, and lovers, and to all men that toil upon the earth, and to all mariners upon the sea. the people: so mote it be. the lady the deacon: giver and receiver of joy, gate of life and love, be thou ever ready, thou and thine handmaiden, in thine office of gladness. the people: so mote it be. the saints the deacon: lord of life and joy, that art the might of man, that art the essence of every true god that is upon the surface of the earth, continuing knowledge from generation unt


ALEISTER CROWLEY THE SWORD OF SONG

red long awake, awake, o sword of song! my strength this agony of the age win through; my music charm the old sorrow of years: my warfare wage by iron to an age of gold: the world is old, and i am strong awake, awake, o sword of song* the name of siegfried s sword. introduction to ascension day and pentecost not a word to introduce my introduction! let me instantly launch the boat of discourse on the sea of religious speculation, in danger of the rocks of authority and the quicksands of private interpretation, scylla and charybdis. here is the strait; what god shall save us from shipwreck? if we choose to understand the christian (or any other) religion literally, we are at once overwhelmed by its inherent impossibility. our credulity is outraged, our moral sense shocked, the holiest found

t.s] notes 67 149. ra.26 the sun-god. 149. nuit.27 the star-goddess. 152. campbell.28 the waters wild went o er his child, and he was left lamenting. 152. the ibis head.29 characteristic of tahuti. 157. roland s crest.30 see two poets of croisic, xci. 159. a jest.31 see above: ascension day. 162. a mysterious way.32 god moves in a mysterious way his wonders to perform; he plants his foodsteps in the sea, and rides upon the storm. intentional species? 171. the old hymn.33 this hymn, quoted i fear with some failure of memory i have not the documents at hand is attributed to the late bishop of natal, though i doubt this, as the consistent and trustful piety of its sentiment is ill-suited to the author of those disastrous criticisms of the pentateach. the hymn is still popular in durban. its

in came forth to him and said: the second riddle: detegitur yod. quoth our father: the moon is full. so also a third virgin the third riddle: man and woman: o fountain of the balance! to whom our father answered with a swift flash of his sword, so swift she saw it not. came a fourth virgin, having a fourth riddle: what egg hath no shell? and our father pondered a while and then said: on a wave of the sea: on a shell of the wave: blessed be her name! the fifth virgin issued suddenly and said: i have four arms and six sides: red i am, and gold. to whom our father: eli, eli, lama sabachthani (for wit ye well, there be two arcana therein) then saith the sixth virgin openly: power lieth in the river of fire. and our father laughed aloud and answered: i am come from the waterfall. so at that the

fire. and our father laughed aloud and answered: i am come from the waterfall. so at that the seventh virgin came forth: and her countenance was troubled. the seventh riddle: the oldest said to the most beautiful: what doest thou here? 1 this is obscure. 2 0+ 1+ 2+ 21= 231. 3 the sephiroth. 4 the maiden (malkuth) is blind (unredeemed. answer: she shall be what she doth not, i.e, see. she shall be the sea, i.e, exalted to the throne of binah (the great sea, the qabalistic phrase to express her redemption. weleave it to the reader s ingenuity to solve the rest. each refers to the sephira indicated by the number, but going upward. appendix ii 116 griphus viii. griphus ix. griphus x. culpa urbium nota terrae. nechesh. our father: and she answered him: i am in the place of the bridge. go thou u

rest. each refers to the sephira indicated by the number, but going upward. appendix ii 116 griphus viii. griphus ix. griphus x. culpa urbium nota terrae. nechesh. our father: and she answered him: i am in the place of the bridge. go thou up higher: go thou where these are not. thereat was commotion and bitter wailing, and the eighth virgin came forth with rent attire and cried the eighth riddle: the sea hath conceived. our father raised his head, and there was a great darkness. the ninth virgin, sobbing at his feet, the ninth riddle: by wisdom. then our father touched his crown and they all rejoiced: but laughing he put them aside and he said: nay! by six hundred and twenty1 do ye exceed! whereat they wept, and the tenth virgin came forth, bearing a royal crown having twelve jewels: and s


ALEISTER CROWLEY EQ I 1

ing forward on the gale, till its blade that wavereth like the flickering of death sank before his subtle fence to the starless sea of sense. now at last the man is come haply to his halidom. 39 surely as he waves his rod in a circle on the sod springs the emerald chaste and clean from the duller paler green. surely in the circle millions of immaculate pavilions flash upon the trembling turf like the sea-stars in the surf- millions of bejewelled tents for the warrior sacraments. vaster, vaster, vaster, vaster, grows the stature of the master; all the ringed encampment vies with the infinite galaxies. in the midst a cubic stone with the devil set thereon; hath a lamb's virginal throat; hath the body of a stoat; hath the buttocks of a goat; hath the sanguine face and rod of a goddess and a g

ember as much as i could, to assimilate some small part of all that word-wealth. he suddenly stopped, and we smoked on for a few minutes in silence; then he broke out again"'do you know, my solemn friend' he said abruptly 'that i struck an idea the other day which might suit you. i was reading one of walter scott's novels: that romantic stuff of his amuses me, you know, though it isn't as deep as the sea. well, i found out that, about a hundred years ago, a man like you made what they call claude-glasses. i suppose they were merely rose-tinted' he laughed 'but at any rate, they were supposed to make everything beautiful in a claude-like way. now, why shouldn't you make such glasses? it would do englishmen a lot of good to see things rose-tinted for a while. then, too, you might make rosset

nce "non sine fulmine. 93 the lonely bride "blest among women" they say: i stand here in the market-place, and the crowd throngs by in this lonely land, nor stays to heed my face. my head is bowed down with the shame of my thought; mine eyes grow hot with disgrace. oh the evil that men have wrought! i was once a king's daughter, back in the olden time, they called me the bride of water: i went to the sea for her rhyme; i went to the stars for their song of life, for then i was in my prime. now i am filled with strife. i stare all day at the men that pass, and all that i see i crave; there are simple-gatherers fresh from the grass, there are mariners brown from the wave, there are merchants stout with tablets wide; there is many a fair young slave; they call me the lonely bride. 95 i was me

dens of babylon, with their mighty groves towering up amongst the clouds? o where is the sun-god of rhodes, whose golden brow was wont to blush with the first fire of dawn, whilst yet the waters at his feet were wrapped in the mists of night? o where is the temple of ephesus, and those who cried unto diana? o where is the gleaming eye of pharos that shone as a star of hope over the wild waters of the sea? children of monsters and of gods, how have ye fallen! for a whirlwind hath arisen and swept through the gates of heaven, and rushed down on the kingdoms of earth, and as a tongue of consuming flame hath it licked up the handicrafts of man and cloaked all in the dust of decay. a yoke hath been laid on the shoulders of the ancient lands; and where once the white feet of semiramis gleamed am

the broad lands below the fiery girdle of many-breasted tellus blushed red in the arms of the summer sun, did miriam seek the cave below the cavern, in which no light had ever shone, to bring forth the light of the world. and on the third day she departed from the cave, and, entering the stable of the sun, she placed her child in the manger of the moon. likewise was mithras born under the tail of the sea-goat, and horus, and krishna- all mystic names of the mystic child of light. i am the ancient child, the great disturber, the great tranquilliser. i am yesterday, to-day, and to-morrow. my name is alpha and omega- the beginning and the end. my dwelling-house is built betwixt the water and the earth; the pillars thereof are of fire, and the walls are of air, and the roof above is the breath


ALEISTER CROWLEY EQ I 5

dreadful issue was fought out; when the ibis-headed one charmed away the strife. i remember thy first kiss, even as a maiden should. nor in the dark byways was there another: thy kisses abide- liber lapidis lazuli. vii. 15, 16. 0. be seated in thine asana, wearing the robe of a neophyte, the hood drawn. 1. it is night, heavy and hot; there are no stars. not one breath of wind stirs the surface of the sea, that is thou. no fish play in thy depths. 2. let a breath rise and ruffle the waters. this also thou shalt feel playing upon thy skin. it will disturb thy meditation twice or thrice, after which thou shouldst have conquered this distraction. but unless thou first feel it, that breath hath not arisen. 3. next, the night is riven by the lightning flash. this also shalt thou feel in thy body

action. but unless thou first feel it, that breath hath not arisen. 3. next, the night is riven by the lightning flash. this also shalt thou feel in thy body, which shall shiver and leap with the shock, and that also must both be suffered and overcome. 8 4. after the lightning flash, resteth in the zenith a minute point of light. and this light shall radiate until a right cone be established upon the sea, and it is day. with this thy body shall be rigid, automatically; and this shalt thou let endure, withdrawing thyself into thine heart in the form of an upright egg of blackness; and therein shalt thou abide for a space. 5. when all this is perfectly and easily performed at will, let the aspirant figure to himself a struggle with the whole force of the universe. in this he is only saved by

d the olden monstrous lays of eld, the dreaming wonders of the dawn, died, and still lie imprisoned in the rocks by the salt sea, knowing of the doom of man, but being dumb, as is the doom of man, for nightfall is delight of eld, and i wander bareheaded under the dark sky; 121 calling and calling from the windy deeps, the olden night still draws me; moonlight weeps fro sunlight faded in the dark; the sea is under the dark clouds; still one by one soft, silver stars creep silently upon me, leaving soft trails of light; o wonder dawn of the inverted thunder of the skies! back to the gardens of old babylon, the hanging lamps, the slow, enchanted moon, the gold-eyed stars, the pillars of the sea, and the call of her forgotten- oh, i lie under the stars, upon the dewy sward; and all around me i

the stars, upon the dewy sward; and all around me is the silent city, the soft white city, softened by the dawn; and i hear the sistron, and i hear the songs sung to the hanging moon, and thou, istar, radiantly comest on the brains of men to the slow illumination of desire; the old enchanted palace of the will is thine, and god-like dreams of eld are thine, of the underworld of the stars, beneath the sea, beyond the cloudy palaces of the hills. ah! never hath the dawn been nearer thee! fallen to idle sleep, and borne within the temple of mind, the soul of night is bared under the starry canopy of the worlds, and the lamp is set upon her bier; let be, let her still slumber! oh, my radiant one, thou that art born of the dew and of the stars, 122 come thou to me, while that the soft night sle

supernal dawn, o thou that bearest the torch for the feast o' the gods! in the core of night i found thee, and a rose was thy heart, and thorns were thy crown, and tiny rosebuds. girt thy green mantle, and thy yellow hair glittered with the dust of the stars! by the river-side thou camest unto me; ho, the secret night when i stared into the water under the moon, singing and tumbling on its way to the sea! the soft stream flowed under the milky stars, and there were poplars by the water-side, gazing upon themselves; but i was blind, blinder than wood, more silent than the moon; and so thou camest to me! oh, my darling, my little rose-lipped darling, fountain-cool thy hands, and thine eyes bright with celestial fire drawn from the world's heart! oh, my little one, come to me here in the grea


ALEISTER CROWLEY EQ I 5

ere is neither wisdom nor understanding nor knowledge in this house, that hangeth upon the edge of hell. thou art not 4 but 2, o thou blasphemy spoken against 1! therefore whoso worshippeth thee is accursed. he shall be brayed in a mortar and the powder thereof cast to the winds, that the birds of the air may eat thereof and die; and he shall be dissolved in strong acid and the elixir poured into the sea, that the fishes of the sea may breathe thereof and die. and he shall be mingled with dung and spread upon the earth, so that the herbs of the earth may feed thereof and die; and he shall be burnt utterly with fire, and the ashes thereof shall calcine the children of flame, that even in hell may be found an overflowing lamentation. and now on the breast of the angel is a golden egg between

of flame, that even in hell may be found an overflowing lamentation. and now on the breast of the angel is a golden egg between the blackness of the wings, and that egg grows and grows all over the aethyr. and it breaks, and within there is a golden eagle. and he cries: woe! woe! woe! yea, woe unto the world! for there is no sin, and there is no salvation. my plumes are 19 like waves of gold upon the sea. my eyes are brighter than the sun. my tongue is swifter than the lightning. yet am i hemmed in by the armies of night, singing, singing prases unto him that is smitten by the thunderbolt of the abyss. is not the sky clear behind the sun? these clouds that burn thee up, these rays that scorch the brains of men with blindness; these are heralds before my face of the dissolution and the nigh

n which we rest shall be a young universe rejoicing in its strength; the meadows thereof shall be covered with flowers. there shall we rest but a night, and in the morning we shall flee away, comforted. now, to myself, i have imagined the chariot of which the voice spake, and i looked to see who was with me in the chariot. it was an angel of golden hair and golden skin, whose eyes were bluer than the sea, whose mouth was redder than the fire, whose breath was ambrosial air. finer than a spider's web were her robes. and they were of the seven colours. all this i saw; and then the hidden voice went on low and sweet: come away! the price of the journey is little, though its name be death. thou shalt die to all that thou fearest and hopest and hatest and lovest and thinkest and art. yea! thou

per are the thunders of the dissolution of the worlds. but my silence is mightier than they. close up the worlds like unto a weary house; close up the book of the recorder, and let the veil swallow up the shrine, for i am arisen, o my fair one, and there is no more need of all these things. if once i put thee apart from me, it was the joy of play. is not the ebb and flowing of the tide a music of the sea? come, let us mount unto nuit our mother and be lost! let being be emptied in the infinite abyss! for by me only shalt thou mount; thou hast none other wings than mine. all this while the rose has been shooting out blue flames, coruscating like snakes through the whole aire. and the snakes have taken shapes of sentences. one of them is "sub umbra alarum tuarum adonai quies et felicitas" an

wned child, the speech of the babe that is hidden in the egg of blue (before me is the flaming rosy cross) i have opened mine eye, and the universe is dissolved before me, for force is mine upper eye-lid and matter is my lower eye-lid. i gaze into the seven spaces, and there is naught. the rest of it comes without words; and then again: i have gone forth to war, and i have slain him that sat upon the sea, crowned with the winds. i put forth my power and he was broken. i withdrew my power and he was ground into fine dust. rejoice with me, o ye sons of the morning; stand with me upon the throne of lotus; gather yourselves up unto me, and we shall play together in the fields of light. i have passed into the kingdom of the west after my father. behold! where are now the darkness and the terror


ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 1 2

yet taught yourself to suffer. true enough, the last part! asar un-nefer, thou perfected one, teach me thy mysteries! let my members be torn by set and devoured by sebek and typhon! let my blood be poured out upon nile, and my flesh be given to besz to devour! let my phallus be concealed in the maw of mati, and my crown be divided among my brethren! let the jaws of apep grind me into poison! let the sea of poison swallow me wholly up! let asi my mother rend her robes in anguish, and nepti weep for me unavailing. then shall asi being forth hoor, and heru-pa-kraat shall leap glad from her womb. the lord of vengeance shall awaken; sekhet shall roar, and pasht cry aloud. then shall my members be gathered together, and my bonds shall be unloosed; and my khu shall be mighty in khem for ever and

this record is here written at lightning speed. attempt to write slowly is painful. 107 8.20. the thought too, is wandering all over the world. since the last entry, very likely, the beast has not thought even once of adonai. 8.35. the reading of the ritual has done much service, though things are still far from calm. yet the mighty flood of the chittam is again rolling its tremendous tide toward the sea the sea of annihilation. amen. 9.0. returning home, with his eyes fixed on the supreme glory of the moon, in his heart and brain invoking adonai, he hath now entered into his little chamber, and will prepare all things for the due performance of the new ritual which he hath got by heart. 9.35. nearly ready. in a state of very intense magical strain anything might happen. 9.48. washed, ro


ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 2 2

drains stink, the free-thinker laughs and says "you barmy fool 'there is no sich a person; and when they don't, the believer cries "my poor benighted brother 'he is like a refiner's fire and like fuller's sope" compared to the civilised man, the water which flows 224 down the drain, the savage is like a mountain torrent cutting its own course amongst the hills and rushing on wildly yet wisely to the sea. no doubt, from the point of view of a sanitary engineer, the drain is more useful, more rational, altogether more proper than the wayward stream. but it is the rigid utilitarianism of this bread-and-water morality, this one-shirt-a- week thrift, this skimmed-milk philosophy this cake-on-sunday religion, and all the other halfpenny economies of a gluttonous mediocrity, that must be trample

r" are set aside for "the arbatel" and "the seven mysterious orisons" a hurried turning of many pages, the burning of many candles, and then- the key of solomon for a time is put away, with the grimoires and the rituals, the talismans, and the virgin parchments; the ancient books of the qabalah lie open before him; a flash of brilliant fire, like a silver fish leaping from out the black waters of the sea into 236 the starlight, bewilders him and is gone; for he has opened "the book of concealed mystery" and has read "before there was equilibrium countenance beheld not countenance" the words "yehi aour" trembled on his lips; the very chaos of his being seemed of a sudden to shake itself into form- vast and terrible; but the time had not been fulfilled, and the breath of the creation of a ne


ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 2 3

rip. for wherever seals are common, be it in our own northern islands or in further foreign lands, there will these mermaid legends be wrought around them. only in orkney or the hebrides they are most easily garnered, for the language is our own language. one of the most beautiful of them, when told in full, is the tale of the mermaid wife. on a moonlight night, as an orkney fisherman strolled by the sea-shore, he saw, to his amazement, some beautiful maidens dancing a saraband on the smooth beach. in a heap by their side lay a bundle of skins, which, on his approach, the maidens seized and then plunged with them into the surf, where they took the form of seals. but the fisherman had managed to snatch up one skin, which lay apart from the rest, and so one maiden was left behind. despite he

. but every ninth night she would steal down to the beach and talk with one large seal in an unknown tongue, and then return with saddened countenance. and so the years passed, until one day, whilst playing in the barn, one of the children found an old dried skin. he took this to his mother gleefully, and she, snatching it from him, kissed him and his brothers and sisters, and then rushed down to the sea. and the fisherman, when he returned home that evening, was just in time to see his wife take the form of a seal and dive into the water. he never saw her again, but sometimes she would call o'nights, 338 as she sported on the shore with her first husband, who was, of course, the large seal. that is the story as they tell it to-day in orkney, and that is the story as told by haroun al rasc

g at the door, and, on opening it, found a man on horseback. the stranger explained that he had come on behalf of one who wished to buy a large number of skins, and then told him to mount up behind. hoping to effect a good sale, the seal-hunter obeyed, and was carried away at a wild gallop, which ended on the brink of a precipice. there his strange companion grasped him, and plunged with him into the sea. down they went, and down, till at length they reached the abode of the seal-folk. here, after a not unfriendly reception, the hunter was shown a huge jack-knife. it was his own- one which, that very morning, he had left in the back of a seal, and this seal, so he learned, was the father of the horseman. he was then taken to an inner cavern, where the wounded creature lay, and was requeste

bserved a strange marine animal on the rocks. when she returned with her better half, they both saw the animal clambering amongst the rocks, about four feet of it being above water. the woman, who had a splendid view of it, describes it as a "good-looking person" while the man says it was "a woman covered over with brown hair" at last the couple tried to get hold of it, when it took a header into the sea and disappeared. the man is confident he has seen the fabled mermaid, but people in the district are of opinion that the animal must belong to the seal tribe. an animal of similar description was seen by several people at deerness two years ago" mr. dennison, in the above-mentioned book, only touches on seals once, but the story he gives is new to me and i have translated it and curtailed

aning, whilst the father-seal lay out in the water watching her. mansie stayed and watched her too, and after a while, she gave birth to two fine seal-calves, who were no sooner on the rocks than they clutched at their mother. mansie thought to himself that the calf-hides would make a nice waistcoat, so he ran forward, and the seal-mother rowed herself over the face of the rock with her fins into the sea, but the two young ones had not the wit to flee. so mansie seized them both, and the distress of the mother was terrible to see. she swam about and about, and beat herself with her fins like one distracted; and then she would clamber up, with her fore-fins on the edge of the rock, and glower into mansie's face. he turned to go off with the two young ones under his arm- they were sucking at


ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 2

nessential factors in any one system, however perfect. iv 1. faith, life, philosophy have failed. 2. science is already established. 3. mysticism, being based on pure experience, is always a vital force; but owing to the lack of trained observation, has always been a mass of error. spiritual experience, interpreted in the terms of intellect, is distorted; just as sunrise shows the grass green and the sea blue. both were invisible until sunrise; yet the diversity of colour is not in the sun, but in the objects on which its light falls, and their contradiction does not prove the sun to be an illusion. 4. we shall correct mysticism (or illuminism) by science, and explain science by illuminism. v 1. we have one method, that of science. 2. we have one aim, that of religion. vi there was once an

ghtning path! xxvi also his nostrils are shut up; for he hath not the need of any breath; nor can the curtain of eternity cover that head with life or death. so all his body, a slim almond-tree, knoweth no bough nor branch nor twig nor bud, from never until now. xxvii this thought i bred within my bowels, i am. i am in him, as he in me; 101 and like a satyr ravishing a lamb so either seems, or as the sea swallows the whale that swallows it, the ram beats its own head upon the city walls, that fall as it falls dead. xxviii come, let me back unto the lilied lawn! pile me the roses and the thorns, upon this bed from which he hath withdrawn! he may return. a million morns may follow that first dire daemonic dawn when he did split my spirit with his lightnings and enveloped it! xxix so i am str


ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 3 2

on was that "in 1900 one p, a brother, instituted a rigorous test of s.r.m.d. on the one side and the order on the other" s.r.m.d. is but another name for g.h. frater d.d.c.f, against whose authority the second order were now in open revolt. from this point the lection continues: 48 described in a m.s. edited by s.r.m.d. and issued to the second order, in which is a picture of mercury diving into the sea. 49 secretary of the order of the golden dawn "he discovered that s.r.m.d, though a scholar of some ability and a magician of remarkable powers, had never attained complete initiation: and further had fallen from his original place, he having imprudently attracted to himself forces of evil too great and terrible for him to withstand.50 "the claim of the order that the true adepts were in c


ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 3 3

utterly passive and need no record. but something which subsequently happened causes me to mention this. let me recall the main facts of the brighton murder. on the night of the crime there had been a dinner-party at the house of mrs. ridley. towards midnight the hostess remained alone with her servants: a butler, two footmen, a 287 cook and two maids. mrs. ridley's apartments have a full view of the sea, as has also the room of her maid jane fleming. the cook and the other maids, as well as the three men, slept in rooms at the back of the house. at the inquest james dale, the footman, and the butler deposed that they heard no noise whatever during the night. now, harry carpenter, the other man, had been found murdered in the first-floor bathroom. and it has been ascertained that he could

to thee the ceaseless booming of the waves, and the fury of the storm, and all the turmoil of the wind-swept waters; so that i may drink of the porphyrine foam of thy lips, and be consumed in the unutterable joy of thine everlasting rapture. 4. o my god, thou mighty one, thou creator of all things, i renounce unto thee the whispers of the desert, and the moan of the simoom, and all the silence of the sea of 13 dust; so that i may be lost in the atoms of thy glory, and be consumed in the unutterable joy of thine everlasting rapture. 5. o my god, thou mighty one, thou creator of all things, i renounce unto thee the green fields of the valleys, and the satyr roses of the hills, and the nymph lilies of the meer; so that i may wander through the gardens of thy splendour, and be consumed in the

le the nectar-sweet grapes of thine essence: o thou god my god! 10. o thou mighty god, make me as a black eunuch of song that is twin- voiced, yet dumb in either tongue; i beseech thee, o thou great god! that i may hush my melody in thy silence, and swell into the sweet ecstasy of thy song. o thou god my god! 11. o thou mighty god, make me as an emerald crab that 26 crawleth over the wet sands of the sea-shore; i beseech thee, o thou great god! that i may write thy name across the shores of time, and sink amongst the white atoms of thy being. o thou god, my god! 12. o thou mighty god, make me as a ruby lion that roareth from the summit of a white mountain; i beseech thee, o thou great god! that i may echo forth thy lordship through the hills, and dwindle into the nipple of thy bounty. o th

deny thee by the powers of mine understanding; crown me in the unity of thy might, and flash me as a scarlet tongue into thine all-pervading nothingness; for thou art all and none of these in the fullness of thy not-being. 4. o thou god of the nothingness of all things! thou who art neither the crown of the flaming storm; nor the opalescence of the abyss: o thou who art not a nymph in the foam of the sea; nor a whirling devil in the sand of the desert! i deny thee by the powers of mine understanding; bear me in the unity of thy might, and pour me forth from out the cup of thine all-pervading nothingness; for thou art all and none of these in the fullness of thy not-being. 5. o thou god of the nothingness of all things! thou who art neither the formulator of law; nor the cheat of the maze o

wn from star to star of a young galaxy. o glory be unto thee through all time and through all space: glory, and glory upon glory, everlastingly. amen, and amen, and amen. 44 the chapter known as aquarius the twelvefold lamentation of god and the unity thereof i adore thee by the twelve lamentations and by the unity thereof. 1. o woe unto me, my god, woe unto me; for all my song is as the dirge of the sea that moans about a corpse, lapping most mournfully against the dead shore in the darkness. yet in the sob of the wind do i hear thy name, that quickeneth the cold lips of death to life. 2. o woe unto me, my god, woe unto me; for all my for all my praise is as the song of a bird that is ensnared in the network or the winds, and cast adown the drowning depths of night. yet in the faltering n


ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 3

all things excite their equal and their opposite. be great, and thou shalt be_ how small! be naught, and thou shalt be the all! eat not; all meat shall fill thy mouth: drink, and thy soul shall die of drouth! fill thyself; and that thou seekest is diluted to its weakest. empty thyself; the ghosts of night flee before the living light. who clutches straws is drowned; but he that hath the secret of the sea, lives with the whole lust of his limbs, 17 takes hold of water's self, and swims. see, the ungainly albatross stumbles awkwardly across earth_ one wing-beat, and he flies most graceful gallant in the skies! so do thou leave thy thoughts, intent on thy new noble element! throw the earth shackles off, and cling to what imperishable thing arises from the married death of thine own self in th

ust refer the love of limpid water, running or stagnant, which develops itself so astonishingly in the brain-drunkenness of some artists. the mirror has become a pretext for this reverie, which resembles a spiritual thirst joined to the physical thirst which dries the throat, and of which i have spoken above. the flowing waters, the sportive waters; the musical waterfalls; 98 the blue vastness of the sea; all roll, sing, leap with a charm beyond words. the water opens its arms to you like a true enchantress; and though i do not much believe in the maniacal frenzies caused by hashish, i should not like to assert that the contemplation of some limpid gulf would be altogether without danger for a soul in love with space and crystal, and that the old fable of undine might not become a tragic r

rms something, since it is asserting its liberty" let us now inquire what this liberty is, but above all, whatever we write "be not satisfied with what we tell you; and act for yourself" and, if you act with daring and courage, you will indeed outstep the normal powers of life and become a strong man amongst strong men, so that "if we say unto this mountain, be thou removed, and be thou cast into the sea, it shall be done" for the land into which you enter is a land which, to the common eye, appears as a fabulous land of wonder and miracle. yet we say to you that there is no wonder imagined in the mind of man that man is not capable of performing, there is no miracle of the imagination, which has been performed by man, the which may not yet again be performed by him. the sun has stood stil

us, as spheres of earth's familiar elements and many hundred million miles away. and to the man of ten thousand years hence_ who knows! and to him a hundred million years after that_ who cares! senses may come and go, and the five may become ten, and the ten twenty, so that the beings of that last far-off twilight may differ from us, as we differ from the earthworm, and the weeds in the depths of the sea. but enough_ become the changless one, and ye shall leap past a million years, and an hundred hundred million in the twinkling of an eye. nay! for time will burst as a bubble between your lips; and, seeing and understanding, space will melt as a bead of sweat upon your brow and vanish! dare to will and will to know, and you will become as great as, and even greater than, apollonius, flamel


ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 4 2

and speech are at odds; heaven and hell are at stake. by the rose and the cross i conjure; i constrain by the snake and the sword; i am he that is sworn to endure- bring us the word of the lord! by the brood of the bysses of brightening, whose god was my sire; by the lord of the flame and lightning, the king of the spirits of fire; by the lord of the waves and the waters, the king of the hosts of the sea, the fairest of all of whose daughters was mother to me; by the lord of the winds and the breezes, the king of the spirits of air, in whose bosom the infinite ease is that cradled me there; by the lord of the fields and the mountains, the king of the spirits of earth that nurtured my life at his fountains from the hour of my birth; 199 by the wand and the cup i conjure; by the dagger and d

king of the spirits of earth that nurtured my life at his fountains from the hour of my birth; 199 by the wand and the cup i conjure; by the dagger and disk i constrain; i am he that is sworn to endure; make thy music again! i am lord of the star and the seal; i am lord of the snake and the sword; reveal us the riddle, reveal! bring us the word of the lord! as the flame of the sun, as the roar of the sea, as the storm of the air, as the quake of the earth- let it soar for a boon, for a bane, for a snare, for a lure, for a light, for a kiss, for a rod, for a scourge, for a sword- bring us thy burden of bliss- bring us the word of the lord! perdurabo. 200 the daughter of the horseleech a fable tria sunt insaturabilia, et quartum, quod nunquam dicit: sufficit. infernus, et os vulvae- prov. xx

than it was before. he too bore the wings and weapons of space and of justice; and in himself he was that great amen that is the beginning and the end of all. behind him were the seraphim, the fiery serpents. on their heads the triple tongue of fire; their glory like unto the sun, their scales like burning plates of steel; they danced like virgins before their lord, and upon the storm and roar of the sea did they ride in their glory "sir" cried the archangel "sir" cried kamael the mighty one, and his legions echoed the roar of his voice "hast thou called us forth to perform so trivial a task? well, let it be so "your scorn" the great white spirit replied mildly "is perhaps not altogether justified. though the hole be indeed but a bare inch- yet graphiel owns himself beaten "i never thought

ith untruth, as day with night, as life with death, as, o beloved! my heart with thine, as vain and coloured chatterings like this with noble and involate silence. edward storer. 324 the felon flower as the sighing of souls that are waiting the close of the light, as the passionate kissings of love in the forest of night, as the swish of the wavelets that beat on a cavernless shore, or the cry of the sea-mew that echoes a moment or more, so the voice of thy spirit soft-calling my soul in its flight. as the breath of the wind that is borne from the island of love, as the swift-moving cloudlets that sail in the heaven above, as the warmth of the sunlight that breaks on the shimmering sea, and the sweetness that lurks in the sting of the honey-fed bee, so the joy of thy kiss, the dread offspr


ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 4 3

thither plunging, all is shattered. xxiii. seeking it in shrines he findeth but a money-box; while they that helped him (as they said) in his search, but robbed him. xxiv. arguing its obscurity, he seeketh it within the bowels of etna, cutting off all avenues of sense. his own thoughts pursue him into madness. vi xxv. upon the pacific ocean, he, thinking that it is not-self, throweth himself into the sea. but the beast setteth him ashore. xxvi. rowed by kanakas to japan, he praiseth the stability of fuji-yama. but, an earthquake arising, the pilgrims are swallowed up. xxvii. upon the yang-tze-kiang he contemplateth immortal change. yet, perceiving that the changes themselves constitute stability, he is again baulked, and biddeth his men bear him to egypt. xxviii. in an egyptian temple he h

t. xxxvi. it hath often happened to sir palamede that he is haunted by a shadow, the which he may not recognise. but at last, in a sunlit wood, this is discovered to be a certain hunchback, who doubteth whether there be at all any beast or any quest, or if the whole life of sir palamede be not a vain illusion. him, without seeing to conquer with words, he slayeth incontinent. xxxvii. in a cave by the sea, feeding on limpets androots, sir palamede abideth, sick unto death. himseemeth the beast questeth within his own bowels; he is the vii beast. standing up, that he may enjoy the reward, he findeth another answer to the riddle. yet abideth in the quest. xxxviii. sir palamede is confronted by a stranger knight, whose arms are his own, as also his features. this knight mocketh sir opalamede f

ped insatiate the fell, abominable bird. the knight approves the justice done, and pays with that his rowels' debt; while yet the forehead of the son stands beaded with an icy sweat. 4 god's angel, standing sinister, unfurls this scroll- a sable stain "who wins the spur shall ply the spur upon his proper heart and brain" he gave the sign of malison on traitor knights and perjured men; and ever by the sea rode on sir palamede the saracen. ii behold! arabia's burning shore rings to the hoofs of many a steed. lord of a legion rides to war the indomitable palamede. the paynim fly; his troops delight in murder of many a myriad men, following exultant into fight sir palamede the saracen. now when a year and day are done sir palamedes is aware of blue pavilions in the sun, and bannerets flutterin

rtress dominates the tides; there, ill at heart, the chivalry of strong sir palamede abides. now comes irruption from the fold that live by murder: day by day the good knight strikes his deadly stroke; the vultures claw the attended prey. but day by day the heathen hordes. gather from dreadful lands afar, a myriad myriad bows and swords, as clouds that blot the morning star. soon by an arrow from the sea the lady of palamede is slain; his son, in sally fighting free, is struck through burgonet and brain. 9 but day by day the foes increase, though day by day their thousands fall: laughs the unshaken fortalice; the good knights laugh no more at all. grimmer than heather hordes can scowl, the spectre hunger rages there; he passes like a midnight owl, hooting his heraldry, despair. the knights

that haunt the evil shore of hind: he queried eager of the quest "ay! ay" their cunning sages grinned "it shines! it shines! guess thou the rest! for naught but this our rishis know" sir palamede his way addressed unto the woods: they blaze and glow; his lance stabs many a shining blade, his sword lays many a flower low that glittering gladdened in the glade. he wrote himself a wanton ass, and to the sea his traces laid, where many a wavelet on the glass his prowess knows. but deep and deep his futile feet in fury pass, 27 until one billow curls to leap, and flings him breathless on the shore half drowned. o fool! his god's asleep, his armour in illusion's war it self illusion, all his might and courage vain. yet ardours pour through every artery. the knight scales the himalaya's frozen si


ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 4

ut and in hoor-pa-kraat! twins they shall rise; being twins they are one, the lord of the sword and the son of the sun! silence, coeval colleague of the voice, the plumes of amoun- rejoice! lo! i rejoice. i heal the sanguine scar of slain asar. i was the past, nature the mother. he was the present, man my brother. look to the future, the child- oh paean the child that is crowned in the lion-aeon! the sea-dawns surge an billow and break beneath the scourge of the star and the snake. to my lord i have borne in my womb deep-vaulted this babe for ever exalted! aleister crowley 40 the temple of solomon the king iv. the hermit with the seventh stage in the mystical progress of frater p. we arrive at a sudden and definite turning-poinjt. during the last two years he had grown strong in the magic


ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 6 2

ed cold. life is the flaming of that flame. death is the naming of that name, the forehead of the snake is bright with one immortal star, lighting her coils with living light to where the nenuphar sleeps for her couch. all darkness dreams the thing that is not, only seems. that star upon the serpent's head is called the soul of man. that light in shadows subtly shed the glamour of life's plan. 32 the sea whereon that lotus grows is thought's abyss of tears and woes. leave sirenusa! even greece forget! they are not there! by worship cometh not the peace, the silence not by prayer. leave the illusions, life and time and death, and seek that star sublime, until the lotus and the sea and snake no longer are, and single through eternity exists alone the star, and utter knowledge rise, and cease

ocul, o procul este viri["all male probationers retire to back of stage" typhon. sisters, let us invoke the father to manifest in the son. sphinx. per spiritum sanctum, amen["she also retires to her place on wheel" maenads. evoe! evoe ho! iacche! iacche! typhon. hail, o dionysus! hail! winged son of semele! hail, o hail! the stars are pale; hidden the moonlight in the vale; hidden the sunlight in the sea. blessed is her happy lot who beholdeth god; who moves mighty-souled without a spot, mingling in the godly rout of the many mystic loves. holy maidens, duly weave dances for the mighty mother bacchanal to bacchus cleave! wave his narthex wand, and leave earthly joys to earth to smother! io! evoe! sisters, mingle in the choir, the dance, the revel! he divine, the spirit single, he in every

nd; and there was the hiding of his power. 3. before him went the pestilence; and flaming fire went forth at his feet. 4. he stood, and measured the earth: he beheld, and drove asunder the nations. 5. and the everlasting mountains were scattered; the perpetual hills did bow! 52 1. was the lord displeased against the rivers? was thine anger kindled against the rivers? was thy wrath kindled against the sea? that thou didst ride upon thy horses and thy chariots of salvation? 2. the mountains saw thee and they trembled. the deluge of water rolled by: the deep uttered his voice; and lifted up his hands on high. 3. the sun and the moon stood still in their habitations. at the light of thine arrows they went, at the shaking of thy glittering spear! 4. thou didst march through the land in thine in

ountains saw thee and they trembled. the deluge of water rolled by: the deep uttered his voice; and lifted up his hands on high. 3. the sun and the moon stood still in their habitations. at the light of thine arrows they went, at the shaking of thy glittering spear! 4. thou didst march through the land in thine indignation: thou didst thresh the heathen in thine anger. 5. thou didst march through the sea with thine horses: through the depth of the mighty waters [capricornus "starts up wildly and dances the dance of" mars [capricornus "falls on floor near his place" sor. scorpio. brother aries, let us crown the master of battles["they advance to altar" sor. scorpio "takes crown and crowns" mars "all" probationers "joining in chant as before] bro. mars. may victory crown your arms! probation

clare me unto the multitude. leo. lo! in the interstellar space of night clothed with deep darkness, the majestic spaces abide the dawn of deity and light, vibrate before the passionless pale faces 74 shrined in exceeding glory, eremite. the tortoise skies in sombre carapaces await the expression and the hour of birth in silence through the adamantine girth. i rose in glory, gathered of the foam. the sea's flower folded, charioting me risen where dawns rose stole from its pearl-glimmering home, and heaven laughed, and earth: and mine old prison, the seas that lay beneath the mighty dome, shone with my splendour. light did first bedizen earth with its clusters of fiery dew and spray, when i looked forth and cried "it is the day" the stars are dewdrops on my bosom's space; the sun and moon a


ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 6

ne that is choked up with rubbish from the ages; rubble and clay and sediment and stone, delight of lizards and despair of sages. only the lightning from his hand that sits, and shall sit when the usurping tyrant falls, can purge that wilderness of wills and wits, let spring that fountain in eternal halls. 14. and this: 15. sulphur, salt, and mercury: which is master of the three? salt is lady of the sea; lord of air is mercury. now by god's grace here is salt fixed beneath the violet vault. now by god's love purge it through with our right hermetic dew. now by god wherein we trust be our sophic salt combust. then at last the eye shall see three in one and one in three, sulphur, salt, and mercury, crowned by heavenly alchemy! 14 to the one who sent the seven glory in the highest heaven! to

hrough the plains, and water at the mouth thereof when it leaps forth into the mighty sea, yea, into the mighty sea [the interpretation of this book will be given to members of the grade of dominus liminis on application, each to his adeptus] 39 three poems for jane cheron 41 three poems for jane cheron i the waif of oceanus "to frank harris" she is like a flower washed up on the shore of life by the sea of luck; a strange and venomous flower, intent to prove an unguessed continent. new worlds of love in the curve of its cup! new fruits to crush, new flowers to pluck. white waif, white champak-blosso blown from the jungle to the lost lagoon! white lily swayed by the wind of time! grey eyes that crave the chrism of crime! blanched face like a note on a clarion! red mouth like the sun throug

his end is appointed? and my heart answered: amen! 65 song come, love awaken! o'er the wild salt sea, shadows strange-shapen whirl themselves and flee as eddying mist, by storm winds overtaken, and sunbeams kissed- the shafts all curled and shaken in shuddering ecstasy! come, love, nor list to tired dreams that twist thy lithe long limbs in fierce abandonment, awake, and learn of me the secret of the sea, whose meaning is the sum of all things blent in fiercest harmony. soft winds are calling on the cloudy deep (like foam-flowers falling from the breasts of sleep their lotus-kiss is, such a world forestalling of wanton blisses, that the fear of palling makes e'en the sirens weep. ah me! what serpent hisses from out those purple bysses, far in the womb of the long-lying sea? she wakes! nor

g slack in rosamond's bower["from the palms c. comes forward" laylah "veiled, with a pitcher. she attaches it to the cord of the lever and" 73 "dips it into the well. she looks about her, and seeing no one, raises her veil" laylah. from the heart of the sand the water wells up purer than the rain. so in my heart love springs chaster than the grace of heaven itself. earth purifies more subtly than the sea. only through matter can spirit understand itself, justify itself, become itself. this mystery i heard from the holy man of bassu. his beard was whiter than snow because it had once been blacker than burnt wood. so will i cherish my love, the love which i owe, which i give, to my husband the noblest of the emirs; for i and my love and my service and my duty all are his. i have no duty to g

e one has cut through the staff. the christians are in rout["four eunuchs enter, bearing the corpse of "othman. fatma. othman is dead! alas! alas! weep, mother, three brave boys beside their sire! all dead! dead! laylah["not turning from window. lay him beside his father and his two brothers! brave banner! brave 91 banner! we go through the christians as a wedge cleaves a plank, as a ship cleaves the sea, as a bird cleaves the air! victory! sliman! sliman! drive them, like cattle, to their walls again! fatma. she has always been mad! i wonder what really happened. laylah. the sun is setting in blood. there are storm-clouds lit like burning charcoal blown upon by the mightiest of the djinn. i cannot see the banner. it grows dark. they must stop fighting soon. they will withdraw to their wal


ALICE A BAILEY02 INITIATION HUMAN AND SOLAR

he then is in a position to study the microcosm under the law of correspondences in a new and illuminating manner. similarly, through this revelation concerning the densest part of the logoic body, he can ascertain much concerning the previous solar system, and the facts anent the first round of our scheme. this secret is also called "the mystery of matter" at the second initiation "the secret of the sea" is unfolded to him, and through this revelation two subjects of profound interest become clarified to his inner vision. they are: a. the mystery of the astral light. b. the law of karma. he is, after this, in a position to do two things, without which he cannot work off that which hinders, and thus achieve liberation; he can read the akashic records and ascertain the past, thereby enablin

illed the law, knock and meet with response, and make application which meets with recognition. they are the ones who send forth a cry for added power to aid, which penetrates to the ear of those who silently wait- 113- initiation, human and solar copyright 1998 lucis trust rule 3. triple the call must be, and long it takes to sound it forth. let the disciple sound the cry across the desert, over the sea, and through the fires which separate him from the veiled and hidden door. under this symbology comes to the disciple the injunction to make the desert of the physical plane life to blossom like the rose, so that from the garden of the lower life may arise those sounds and scents, and a vibration strong enough to cross the intervening space between it and the portal; to still the restless


ALICE A BAILEY04 A TREATISE ON COSMIC FIRE

fully manifested throughout nature. this can be likewise predicated of a heavenly man in his sphere and of a man in his tiny cycle. thus the importance of manas can be fully seen. it is the means whereby evolution becomes possible, comprehension is achieved, and activity is generated and utilised. let us now consider how this question can be expressed in terms of fire: objectively subjectively 1. the sea of fire..1. our god is a consuming fire..e. nergising will 2. the akasha..2. the light of god..f.orm aspect. 3. the aether..3. the heat of matter..activity aspect. 4. the air..4. the illumination of the intuition- 156- a treatise on cosmic fire copyright 1998 lucis trust 5. fire..5. the fire of mind. 6. the astral light..6. the heat of the emotions. 7. physical plane electricity..7. kundal

iction) and the electric fire of spirit meet and blend, and form appears. form is the result of the desire for existence, hence the dynamic fire of will is transmuted into the burning fire of desire. i would call attention to the choice of those two phrases, which might also be expressed under the terms: dynamic electrical manifestation. burning electrical manifestation. here on the second plane, the sea of electrical fire, which distinguished the first plane, is transformed into the akasha, or burning etheric matter. it is the plane of the flaming sun, just as the first plane is that of the fire mist or the nebulae. this idea will be easier to comprehend if it is borne in mind that we are dealing with the cosmic physical plane. certain things take place on the second plane which need real

lexus. the planet neptune, along with the planetary logos of the sixth ray controls the astral centres in man. this statement involves much esoteric macrocosmic significance. when it is remembered that all centres human and divine are composed of deva essence, the connection between this influence and the devas, and their reflex effect upon man, will immediately become apparent. in the mystery of the sea and the secret of its occult "drying up" or absorption, will be revealed eventually the significance underlying: a. the sex impulse, macrocosmically and microcosmically interpreted. b. the cessation of desire. c. the direction of fire to the throat centre instead of to the generative organs. d. pralaya and obscuration. e. the meaning of the words "there shall be no more sea" found in the c

ields, the elementals who work with the fruits, vegetables, and with all that leads to the covering of the earth's surface with verdure. associated with them are the lesser devas of magnetisation, those attached to sacred spots, to talismans and to stones, and also a special group to be found around the habitations of the masters wherever situated. under group 3 work the elementals of the air and the sea, the sylphs, the water fairies, and the devas who guard each human being. here only general hints are given. this list is not complete and does not include the grosser elementals, the brownies, and those that inhabit the dark spaces of the earth, the cities and the subterranean spots of the earth's crust. the devas of the ethers carry on their foreheads a translucent symbol in the form of

ted in the words of the upanishad already quoted "there, where the dividing of the hair turns, extending upward to the crown of the head; all of which may sound very fantastical, until one comes to understand it "it is said that when this power is fully awakened, it brings a vision of the great companions of the spiritual man, those who have already attained, crossing over to the further shore of the sea of death and rebirth. perhaps it is to this divine sight that the master alluded, who is reported to have said 'i counsel you to buy of me eye salve, that you may see" yoga sutras of patanjali, book iii, 32 (c. johnston's edition) 110 24: the pairs of opposites: from the science of social organization, by bhagavan das. 111 26 "a group-soul is a collection of permanent triads in a triple en


ALICE A BAILEY05 THE LIGHT OF THE SOUL

n and the lower triplicity constitute the reflection of that divine process and are the three planes of our normal experience. these two triplicities of god and man are connected by the middle plane of at-one-ment or union whereon god and man are made one. this is the christ plane in christian phraseology, the buddhic plane in the eastern terminology. the divine planes. plane i. logoic or divine. the sea of fire. god the father. will. plane ii. monadic .t he akasha .g od the son. love- wisdom. plane lii. spiritual or atmic. the aether. god the holy- ghost. active intelligence. the plane of union or atonement plane iv. christ or buddhic .a ir .u nion. harmony. at-one-ment- 185- the light of the soul copyright 1998 lucis trust planes of human endeavor. plane v. mental. fire. reflection of th


ALICE A BAILEY08 A TREATISE ON WHITE MAGIC

ed to "launch an idea" note how all inventions (which are neither more nor less than embodied concepts) come into exoteric being on the physical plane through the power of the spoken word, and consider also with care the occult significance underlying all conferences, all meetings, all consultations, and all discussions which concern themselves with the launching of some idea or set of ideas upon the sea of public necessity. may it not be possible that under the modes of activity employed by the advertising agencies and the constant training given to salesmen in the use of the spoken word as a means of approach to the public in order to sell an idea, we shall find the first distorted indications of the emanations of those mystic phrases which will bring into being the creation of the soul

true note sounds forth. around him are the many sounds of many forms, which swallow up his sound "let the magician stand in watery mist, free of the running stream. some outlines dim appear. he sees a little distance on the path. flickers of light break through the clouds of mist and fog. he hears his voice; its note is clearer and more true. the forms of other pilgrims can be seen. behind him is the sea. beneath his feet is seen the stream. around him mist and fog. above his head no sky is seen nor sun "let the magician stand on higher ground, but in the rain. the drops pour down upon him; the thunder breaks; the lightning flashes in the sky. but as the rain pours down, it dissipates the mist, it washes clean the form and clears the atmosphere "thus forms are seen and sounds are heard, th


ALICE A BAILEY10 FROM BETHLEHEM TO CALVARY

e statements, and at the end will stand amazed at the persistence of god's love and the willingness to sacrifice themselves which all these sons of god manifest. it is therefore wise and timely to remember that "these events are reproduced in the lives of the various solar gods, and antiquity teems with illustrations of them. isis of egypt, like mary of bethlehem, was our immaculate lady, star of the sea, queen of heaven, mother of god. we see her, in pictures, standing on the crescent moon, star-crowned, she nurses her child horus, and the cross appears on the back of the seat in which he sits on his mother's knee. the virgo of the zodiac is represented in ancient drawings as a woman suckling a child the type of all future madonnas with their divine babes, showing the origin of the symbol


ALICE A BAILEY11 A TREATISE ON THE SEVEN RAYS VOLUME II ESOTERIC PSYCHOLOGY II

ght 1998 lucis trust the trumpet call goes forth 'the warfare is no more. the battle ends. the glamour and the clouds have disappeared. the light and glory of the way is here. that light reveals the plan. the whole is with us now. the purpose is revealed. with all i have, i serve that plan" ray seven "the angel of the presence lifts one hand into the blue of heaven. he plunges deep the other into the sea of forms. thus he connects the world of form and formless life. heaven to earth he brings; earth into heaven. this the man, who stands before the angel, knows. he grasps the meaning of the painted sign which the angel holds aloft [then follows a phrase which is incapable of translation into modern language. it signifies that complete merging which the mystic endeavours to express in terms


ALICE A BAILEY12 DISCIPLESHIP IN THE NEW AGE VOLUME I

n to your position and attitude. the fourth and fifth questions please answer in writing and elucidate as clearly as may be. 5. elucidate the following phrases, taken from a very ancient writing. i suggest that you ponder them with care "before the throne of god, the angel, with all the other angels, stood and cried `lord of my life, grant me the strength to tread the path of revelation; to cross the sea of dark illusion, and face the lighted way of earth' god said `go forth and far away "before the gate which opens on the lighted way to peace, the angel stood alone and said `lord of my life, the way of revelation is the way of manifested life: the path of dark illusion leads to the light which scatters every shadow. i seek to tread the lighted way which leads back to thy presence. as yet

ter into the realm of freedom, e'en though your freedom is as yet but relative and incomplete. i am now going to give you six themes for meditation during the next six months, gathered out of the paragraphs which i gave to you last time for your consideration. let your meditation, therefore, follow the following lines. 1st month why is strength needed to: a. tread the path of revelation. b. cross the sea of dark illusion. c. face the lighted way of earth. 2nd month what should i do? i seek to tread the lighted way which leads back to the presence. what in my life obstructs that way? 3rd month how can i do the duty of this day, yet demonstrate detachment- 300- discipleship in the new age- volume i copyright 1998 lucis trust 4th month how can i meet each rising need, yet stand apart and unaf

i work and where dwells and works your soul; the lower point or apex touches the top of your head. then see, pouring down, via the triangle, a stream of light, golden in colour and not white. it is more light orange than white. see this flooding your whole body. when you have visualised this as perfectly as possible, then rest back in that light and bathe in it as you would bathe in the waters of the sea. see it permeating every part of your physical equipment and let it do its work without your having any definite ideas as to what should be accomplished. the rest of the activity is in my hands and you can safely leave it to me. this exercise will aid you in handling your life problem and your service, until such time as you enter into that light wherein consciousness awakens, free from th

his destined service. when you know for yourself what it is, then i will help you to express your aspiration. one hint, symbolically, i will give to you. the musical wandering hither and thither of the little stream as it emerges from its source and runs over the stones and rocks, responding to the sunshine and the rain, has to give place to the calm, deep running of a river, as it pours down to the sea, fertilising the fields through which it runs and making many human activities possible. now i will give you my specific instructions for this present time. they are in the nature of preparatory work, of a preliminary re-orientation, and of a clearing of the ground for later activity. the thoughts below, my brother, if rightly used, have in them the seeds of the needed strength and wisdom


ALICE A BAILEY13 PROBLEMS OF HUMANITY

tation facilities of the airplane. the uncouth sounds and the limited vocabulary of the savage races have developed into the intricate language systems of the present nations; the various modes of primitive communication by means of drums or bonfires have been replaced by the telegraph, the telephone and the radio; the wooden dug-out of the uncultured islanders has developed into the greyhound of the sea, racing from port to port under mechanical power and in the space of a few short days; the early slow modes of travel by foot, on horseback or by chariot have given way to the trains, speeding across entire continents at the rate of seventy miles an hour or more. the early and simple civilizations have been succeeded by the intricate and highly organized social, economic and political civi


ALICE A BAILEY18 A TREATISE ON THE SEVEN RAYS VOLUME III ESOTERIC ASTROLOGY

begins to comprehend the significance of that basic combination of signs, that "triangle in the consciousness" of humanity: cancer leo aquarius. mass awareness individual awareness group awareness. instinctual consciousness intelligent consciousness intuitive consciousness. then, from the standpoint of achievement in capricorn, he works for several lives around the zodiacal path, descending into the sea of the mass consciousness to become what is called in the ancient books "the crab, who clears the ocean of matter which flows around the soul of man" and eventually to become a functioning world saviour in pisces. he descends into the world of men to save mankind and to further the plan. he is then "the fish who swims free in the ocean of matter" the initiate has always to express, in each

divine energies which pouring through the four arms of this cross produce the vortex of force (a synthetic force) which constitutes that "pool of pure, fiery light" through which all those who take the higher initiations must eventually pass. those taking the first two initiations must tread the path as it passes through the burning ground. those taking the higher initiations have to plunge into the sea or pool of fire which is essentially the fire of god as it has been cleansed from every aspect of the material form through the complete purification of desire. the entire subject of rebirth is but little understood at present. its modern presentation and the emphasis which has been laid so strongly on small and unimportant details have distorted and diverted the wide sweep of the subject

inds of the advanced humanity of the period) that the woman part of the symbol was dropped altogether and the two linked fishes took the place of the fish goddesses. you have, therefore, the crab, the scorpion with the sting in its tail and the fish. the slow moving crab, identified with its dwelling place and carrying its house upon its back, lives upon the land (physical plane life) and also in the sea (the life of the emotions; the scorpion is rapid in movement, deadly in its effect upon men around it and is a creature of the land; it is also the symbol of the transformed crab and the result of the evolutionary process, and indicates the dangerous nature of the man who is not transformed and is therefore harmful and hurtful to others; the fishes indicate the man from whom the symbol of

rise. 9. sagittarius. a beam of directed, focussed light. in this the point of light becomes the beam, revealing a greater light ahead and illumining the way to the centre of the light. 10. capricorn. the light of initiation. this is the light which clears the way to the mountain top, and produces transfiguration, thus revealing the rising sun. 11. aquarius. the light that shines on earth, across the sea. this is the light which ever shines within the dark and cleansing with its healing rays that which must be purified until the dark has- 195- a treatise on the seven rays- volume iii: esoteric astrology copyright 1998 lucis trust gone. 12. pisces the light of the world. this is the light, revealing the light of life itself. it ends for ever the darkness of matter. a study of the above thou

attractive call, the goddess rose unto the surface (the fish-goddess, the symbol of pisces. a.a.b) and welcomed the light within the depths and grasped it as her own. she saw the sun, having seen her son, and from that day the sun has never left her. there is no darkness. there is always light. and then the heavens within the ring-pass-not responded to the light from sirius which, passing through the sea of pisces, lifted the fishes into the heavenly sphere (uranus) and thus a lesser triple light appeared, the radiant sun of suns, the watery light of pisces, the heavenly light of uranus. this light descended on the waiting sphere and lit the galaxy of little lights upon the- 255- a treatise on the seven rays- volume iii: esoteric astrology copyright 1998 lucis trust earth. a hierarchy of l


ALICE A BAILEY19 THE UNFINISHED AUTOBIOGRAPHY

fe. it had lasted for 22 years, and was the only time in my entire life when i formed part of a family and had the background, the prestige and the security that this entailed. i had a good time; i had met many people; i had travelled a lot. i forget how often i have crossed the english channel to the continent and back for i have crossed so often. fortunately i am a first class sailor and i love the sea no matter how rough. i cannot remember any personal friends except one, and she and i are still friends and exchange letters. we had met in switzerland and together had learnt to make irish needlepoint lace. i was always proud of that achievement and specially proud when i once sold two yards of flounces for $30 a yard, the proceeds going to the church missionary society, as in those days

and gay and had no competition. there was no one else the men could talk to except the ladies in the soldiers homes. i suppose i had a knack, too, of making the men feel that i liked them, which i did. i returned to england three times during my life in india as the long sea voyage of three weeks each way was believed good for my health. i am a first-class sailor and always feel quite at home on the sea. once i spent three weeks returning to great britain and whilst there spent one week in ireland, one week in scotland, one week in england and then took the boat back to india. i have spent many days and months, all told, on the ocean. i have lost count of how many times i have crossed the atlantic. all this time i was steadily and forcefully preaching the old-time religion. i remained app

y a policeman. he set me on my feet and shook me (people always seemed to- 55- the unfinished autobiography copyright 1998 lucis trust be shaking me) and looking at me with the deepest suspicion, he said "don't you go around fainting in places like this. it is nine o'clock at night and it is lucky i saw you. now you go on home" i crept back cold and soaked to the skin with the rain and spray from the sea which swept the pier where i had apparently been lying for quite a time. i blubbered out my story to elise and theo and was then lovingly tucked into bed. i think i gained a certain sense of proportion and also the knowledge how tragic life happenings are to the young, and how over emphasis is a natural reaction of youth. the next day i went to edinburgh to my beloved aunt, margaret maxwel


ALICE A BAILEY20 A TREATISE ON THE SEVEN RAYS VOLUME IV ESOTERIC HEALING

n revolt, because in their fanatical enthusiasm for their particular approach to the problem of healing, they ignore the beneficent aspects of developed medical science. they thus attempt to throw overboard the contribution of the ages to man's knowledge of the human organism, its interrelations and its care, cure and preservation; they fail to profit from past wisdom, but prefer to set sail upon the sea of research in a spirit of revolt, full of prejudice and totally unequipped for the task in hand- 165- a treatise on the seven rays- volume iv: esoteric healing copyright 1998 lucis trust naturopaths of many kinds, professors of methods of healing by electricity or light and colour, food dietitians with infallible cures for all diseases, the many who practice systems founded on the abrams


ALICE A BAILEY22 DISCIPLESHIP IN THE NEW AGE VOLUME II

d always at the midway point, appears the eye of god (shiva. upon the- 173- discipleship in the new age- volume ii copyright 1998 lucis trust stream, between the two extremes, there floats the eye of vision a thread of light unites the two "deep in the tree, between the root and flowers, the eye again is seen. the eye that knows, the eye that sees, the directing eye one made of fire, one fluid as the sea, and two which look from here to there. fire, water and the earth all need the vital air. the air is life. the air is god" the significance of this formula is not difficult for the advanced student to grasp in connection with himself. the eye of knowledge, the eye of vision and the directing eye of deity are familiar to him. but it is the great and major esoteric implications which i ask y

nd always at the midway point appears the eye of god (shiva. upon the stream- 181- discipleship in the new age- volume ii copyright 1998 lucis trust between the two extremes, there floats the eye of vision; a thread of light unites the two "deep in the tree, between the root and flowers, the eye again is seen. the eye that knows, the eye that sees, the directing eye one made of fire, one fluid as the sea, and two which look from here to there. fire, water and the earth all need the vital air. the air is life. the air is god" these formulas and their implications have caused some of you concern because of their extreme difficulty of interpretation. i would ask you to bear in mind that you are individually quite unable to grasp the extent of your own comprehension because the mind (the major

direction of the spiritual will and to the growth of sensitive response, and in both his brain and his mind consciousness in the three worlds knows. that knowledge is limited in the neophyte, deepening in the disciple and profound in the master, but it is all related to vision. 4. at the same time this formula tells us that there are four eyes: a "one made of fire. the eye of god. b "one fluid as the sea. the eye of vision. c "and two which look from here to there, the eye that knows" these are the eye of the disciple and the eye of the personality. there is a clue to this in a statement in the secret doctrine that the right eye is the eye of buddhi and the left eye the eye of manas these are the eyes of the high grade integrated personality, en rapport with the soul. d "fire, water and th

up brothers; it is in learning to see the picture whole (as the master ever sees it) that confidence and security are developed. in the place of your sunday morning dedication, i want to give you four pictures upon which to reflect, seeking to read behind their symbolism the message of your soul to you, the personality. i. a quiet sea of midnight blue. above, the shining, round-faced moon. across the sea, a path of light, and moving slowly down that path a little boat and smiling, with the oars in hand h.s.d. is seen. ii. a pillared cloister, dappled with the sun and broken by the shade cast by the pillars. a garden spreads on either side, redolent with the smell of many flowers and noisy with the hum of many bees and gay with butterflies. ten times a bell rings out. its tone is deep and c

d's eye a sea of light. b. then see yourself standing and awaiting direction upon the physical plane. hold these two thoughts quietly for a little time or picture them simultaneously- 522- discipleship in the new age- volume ii copyright 1998 lucis trust c. then you the disciple upon the physical plane sound the om inaudibly, dynamically and clearly, and as you do so, see a movement or current in the sea of lighted energy, converging towards you. d. see it take form as a stream of down-flowing energy the energy of love, of strength and of understanding. e. imagine next that divine flow sweeping through your mind and your astral body and settling into your etheric vehicle, awaiting a word of power. f. then again sound the om and feel the impact of the tidal wave (if i may so call it) of spi


ALICE A BAILEY23 THE EXTERNALISATION OF THE HIERARCHY

or the rights of the defenceless little nations are standing with their backs to the wall, facing the strongest display of human might that the world has ever seen. the nations which are not yet physically involved are preparing for some form of action and for defence defence against the dictator powers but not against the fighting democracies. the battle today is being fought out on the land, on the sea, and in the air. from the economic standpoint, every country is involved, and ruin stalks in the wake of war; the stopping of imports or of exports in many lands is bringing about the financial ruin of thousands; the pressure of economic disaster, the fear of famine and pestilence and the constant risk of becoming actively a part of the war faces every country not yet actually in the fight

new world order this educational process will be started. the economic problem this problem is basically far less difficult of solution. sound commonsense can solve it. there are adequate resources for the sustenance of human life, and these science can increase and develop. the mineral wealth of the world, the oil, the produce of the fields, the contribution of the animal kingdom, the riches of the sea, and the fruits and the flowers are all offering themselves to humanity. man is the controller of it all, and they belong to everyone and are the property of no one group, nation or race. it is solely due to man's selfishness that (in these days of rapid transportation) thousands are starving whilst food is rotting or destroyed; it is solely due to the grasping schemes and the financial in


ALICE A BAILEY24 A TREATISE ON THE SEVEN RAYS VOLUME V THE RAYS AND THE INITIATIONS

tional plane (the second or middle aspect of the spiritual triad, he arrives at a great and basic realisation. he knows that he must return (if such a foolish word can suffice) to the "seas" which he has left behind, and there dissipate the glamour. but he works now from "the air above and in the full light of day" no longer does he struggle in the waves or sink immersed in the deep waters. above the sea he hovers within the ocean of light, and pours that light into the depths. he carries thus the waters to the desert and the light divine into the world of fog. yet he never leaves the place of identification, and all that he now does is carried forward from the levels attained at any particular initiation. all that he does "upon the desert, and over the seas" is undertaken through the powe

m the desert, leave the seas behind and know that god is fire. this means more than its obvious significance. superficially it can mean that when the initiate hears the sound, he leaves behind the desert life of physical incarnation, the emotional life of the- 53- a treatise on the seven rays- volume v: the rays and the initiations copyright 1998 lucis trust astral plane, seething and unstable as the sea, and functions on the plane of mind, of which the symbol is fire. that is the most elementary and obvious meaning, and as this section of a treatise on the seven rays is written for those with initiate understanding, the obvious interpretation will not prove satisfactory. the meaning must be broader and deeper. the words "outward from the desert" have application for the entire life of the

the most elementary and obvious meaning, and as this section of a treatise on the seven rays is written for those with initiate understanding, the obvious interpretation will not prove satisfactory. the meaning must be broader and deeper. the words "outward from the desert" have application for the entire life of the incarnated monad in the three worlds of human endeavour and enterprise "leaving the sea behind" has reference to the withdrawal of the initiate from all sensuous experience because, as i have pointed out, the state of consciousness or awareness is superseded when the higher initiations are taken and their place is filled by a state of being for which we have no word but the unsatisfactory one of identification. this state of being is something very different to consciousness

discipleship. these characteristics are, however, only the reaction of humanity to the activities of the deva evolution, rightly and divinely proceeding with their task of implementing the divine will. when the sphere of their activity comes into contact with the human intelligence, the effect upon humanity (before mastery is gained) is to compel men "to wander in the fields of maya, to drown in the sea of glamour, and to respond to the pull of illusion" in this teaching, you have presented to you, though in a somewhat different form, the ancient problem of duality, involving as it does the immense potency of the deva evolution. it definitely affects humanity; this is due to the fact that it is an expression of the will aspect of shamballa. as man develops the will aspect, he learns to br

the soul nor of the personality; they are those which make him an integral part of monadic experience. we are therefore dealing definitely with initiate experience. that the personality remains as an instrument or vehicle of expression for the one universal soul in its many personality aspects upon the physical plane has been duly emphasised; that the soul per se has been lost to consciousness in the sea of universal realisation has also been made clear; that the state of being which the initiate has now reached, as a result of the six stages of conscious building of the antahkarana, has been detailed; but i have pointed out in this connection that what has transpired lies beyond what we call consciousness, and is consequently undefinable by the human intellect. we have dealt with certain


ALICE BAILEY THE LABOURS OF HERCULES

t militant religion, was born in this sign, and legend says that moses also was born in it; moses, the lawgiver, and mahomet, the warrior- 24- the labours of hercules the problem of hercules, as he enters upon his labors, is to demonstrate his power over matter and form, and so he has to recognize cassiopeia from the very beginning, the hitherto enthroned queen. the second constellation is cetus, the sea monster, the enemy of little fishes. one of the great symbols of the soul is the fish swimming in the ocean of matter, and cetus, the sea monster, is the symbol of what we call evil, that seeks to destroy the soul in incarnation. the sea monster, in the ocean of existence, and the enthroned queen, spoke to hercules of the magnitude of his problem, but the third constellation spoke to him o

f the labor minos, king of crete, possessed a sacred bull, which he kept on the island of crete- 28- the labours of hercules eurystheus sent for hercules and told him that it was necessary to capture the bull and bring it from the island to the mainland. no instructions were given as to how this was to be accomplished, and all that hercules knew was that the bull was sacred, that it was born from the sea, and that its destiny was to be offered in sacrifice to minos. hercules, therefore, travelled to crete and searched all over the island, pursuing the bull from place to place until at last he cornered it. then, we are told, he rode the bull, like a horse, across the island and through the waters which separated crete from the mainland, and so brought it into the city of the cyclops. these

t told. this time he was not confined to the wild lands, up and down which the man-eating mares ravaged; nor was he confined to the little island of crete. the whole planet had to be searched, and he went up and down from north to south and from east to west, until at last he met nereus, who was skilled in all wisdom and in all forms of speech. he is called in some of the classics "the ancient of the sea. he was not only wise, but very elusive, assuming many forms, and refused ever [62] to give to hercules a direct answer. finally, he hinted as to the direction in which the apples should be sought, sending him on his way alone and somewhat discouraged, with only a vague idea as to what he would have to do and where he would have to go. all he knew was that he had to turn south; a symbol of

leadership and love [114] unto the shores of the great sea again came hercules. close to the rocky shore he saw a monster of the deep, holding between his jaws poor hesione. her shrieks and sighs rose to high heaven and smote the ears of hercules, lost in regret and knowing not the path he trod. unto her help he promptly rushed, but rushed too late. she disappeared within the cavernous throat of the sea serpent, that monster of ill fame. but losing sight of self, this son of man who was a son of god breasted the waves and reached the monster, who, turning towards the man with swift attack and roaring loud, opened his mouth. down the red tunnel of his throat rushed hercules, in search of hesione; finding her deep within the belly of the monster. with his left arm he seized her, and held he

means the twisting and struggling ram. note the story of abraham and the ram caught in the thicket. taurus, the bull. issachar "he bowed his shoulders to bear" this refers to the yoke and the work of the ox in producing crops- 129- the labours of hercules gemini, the twins. simeon and levi "simeon and levi are brothers. cancer, the crab zebulon he "wished for habitation, dwelling at the haven of the sea. the crab carries its habitation on its back, and dwells on the sea shore. leo, the lion judah judah is a lion's whelp "he couched as a lion" virgo, the virgin asher this name is from ishtar. ashera is the goddess of plenty. she is depicted as a virgin, carrying a sheaf of wheat. see gen. 49, 20. libra, the scales or balances dan "dan shall judge his people" scorpio, the serpent or adder d


ARADIA GOSPEL OF THE WITCHES

velo in cielo,e in terra sulla sera,e anche navigareriflettata a sulla mare,preghiamo di dare a questo,questo buon melambo.qualunque parlaredi qualunque animali!the invocation of the serpents mother to diana.diana! diana! diana!queen of all enchantressesand of the dark night,and of all nature,of the stars and of the moon,and of all fate or fortune!thou who rulest the tide,who shinest by night on the sea,casting light upon the waters;thou who art mistress of the oceanin thy boat made like a crescent,crescent moon-bark brightly gleaming,ever smiling high in heaven,sailing too on earth, reflectedin the ocean, on its water; page 71 n r r r r r come lappetito viene mangiando,e viene il guadagno lavorando e risparmiando.as appetite comes by eating and craving,profit results from labour and savi


BASIL VALENTINE TWELVE KEYS

water, and if he do it frequently, and thereby cause rain, it is called a fruitful year. twelve keys of basil valentine 29 of 95 if it be intended to build a palace, the services of many different craftsmen must be employed, and a great variety of materials is required. otherwise the palace would not be worthy the name. it is useless to use wood where stone is necessary. the daily ebb and flow of the sea, which are caused by the sympathetic influence of heavenly bodies, impart great wealth and blessing to the earth. for whenever the water comes rolling back, it brings a blessing with it. a bride, when she is to be brought forth to be married, is gloriously adorned in a great variety of precious garments, which, by enhancing her beauty, render her pleasant in the eyes of the bridegroom. but

rived, and receives strength to put forth buds and herbs. in the same way you must repeatedly distil the water which you have extracted from the earth, and then again restore it to your earth, as the water in the strait of euripus frequently leaves the shore, and then covers it again until it arrives at a certain limit. when thus the palace has been constructed by the hands of many craftsmen, and the sea of glass has absolved its course, and filled the palace with good things, it is ready for the king to enter, and take his seat upon the throne. but you should notice that the king and his spouse must be quite naked when they are joined together. they must be stripped of all their glorious apparel, and must lie down together in the same state of nakedness in which they were born, that their


BLACK SERPENT1

n christian spiritual experience is a movement that is being called "dominionism" it is sometimes called "christian reconstructionism" and appears to have grown out of conservative presbyterianism during the early 1970's. dominionist beliefs are evidently derived from genesis 1:26 of the old testament "then god said 'let us make man in our image, in our likeness and let them rule over the fish of the sea and the birds of the air, over the livestock, over all the earth and over all the creatures that move along the ground (niv) 12 dominionist theologians believe that it is their responsibility, as christians, to bring the entire world- all countries, societies, and governments- under the "word of god" they are also postmillennialists, meaning they believe jesus christ will only return to ea


BLAVATSKY H P ANTHROPOGENESIS

he kalewala* the origin of the serpent of evil is given: it is born from the "spittle of suoyatar. and endowed with a living soul by the principle of evil" hisi. a strife is described between the two, the "thing of evil (the serpent or sorcerer, and ahti, the dragon "magic lemminkainen" the latter is one of the seven sons of ilmatar, the virgin "daughter of the air" she "who fell from heaven into the sea" before creation, i.e, spirit transformed into the matter of sensuous life. there is a world of meaning and occult thought in these few lines, admirably rendered by dr. j. m. crawford, of cincinnati. the hero lemminkainen, the good magician "hews the wall with might of magic, breaks the palisade in pieces, hews to atoms seven pickets, chops the serpent wall to fragments. when the monster l

th wings, four and two-faced men, human beings with two heads, with the legs and horns of a goat (our "goat-men* hippocentaurs, bulls with the heads of men, and dogs with tails of fishes. in short, combinations of various animals and men, of fishes, reptiles and other monstrous animals assuming each other's shapes and countenances. the feminine element they resided in, is personified by thalatth- the sea, or "water- which was finally conquered by belus, the male principle. and polyhistor says "belus came and cut the woman asunder, and of one half of her he formed the earth, and of the other half the heavens, and at the same time he destroyed the animals within her" as pertinently remarked by i. myer "with the akkadians each object and power of nature had its zi, spirit. the akkadians forme

is kriya-sakti- the mysterious yoga power[[footnote(s* thus, says the commentary, the saying "by day the gods are most powerful, and by night the demons" is purely allegorical* this thinking of oneself as this, that, or the other, is the chief factor in the production of every kind of psychic or even physical phenomena. the words "whosoever shall say to this mountain be thou removed and cast into the sea, and shall not doubt. that thing will come to pass" are no vain words. only the word "faith" ought to be translated by will. faith without will is like a wind-mill without wind- barren of results[[vol. 2, page] 60 the secret doctrine. explained elsewhere. this body of brahma when cast off became the sandhya (evening twilight, the interval between day and night. finally brahma assumed his l

down from the infinite space, to reign as neptune over the finite seas. as always, the popular fancy is found to be based on a strictly scientific foundation. water is the symbol of the female element everywhere; mater, from which the letter m, is derived pictorially from[[diagram] a water hieroglyph. it is the universal matrix or the "great deep" venus, the great mother-virgin, issues forth from the sea-wave, and cupid or eros is her son. but venus is the later mythological variant of gaia (or gaea, the earth, which, in its higher aspect is nature (prakriti, and metaphysically aditi, and even mulaprakriti, the root of prakriti or its noumenon. hence cupid or love in his primitive sense is eros, the divine will, or desire of manifesting itself through visible creation. thence fohat, the pr

earth, but primordial matter in the process of formation. in our case it is no longer aditi-gaea who begets ouranos or varuna, the chief aditya among the seven planetary gods, but prakriti, materialised and localised. the moon, masculine in its theogonic character, is[[footnote(s* the goddess who gave birth to these primordial monsters, in the account of berosus, was thallath, in greek thalassa "the sea* see, for comparison, the account of creation by berosus (alexander polyhistor) and the hideous beings born from the two-fold principle (earth and water) in the abyss of primordial creation: neras (centaurs, men with the limbs of horses and human bodies, and kimnaras (men with the heads of horses) created by brahma in the commencement of the kalpa* see commentary following sloka 18[[vol. 2


BLAVATSKY H P COSMOGENESIS

ic mss, in correct and archaic sanskrit, of all that the pundits of col. wilford had heard from him about adam and abraham, noah and his three sons, etc, etc[[vol. 1, page] xxxii introductory. the gods of many nations. thus, though the mother of mercury (budha, thot-hermes, etc, was maia, the mother of buddha (gautama, also maya, and the mother of jesus, likewise maya (illusion, for mary is mare, the sea, the great illusion symbolically- yet these three characters have no connection, nor can they have any, since bopp, has "laid down his code of phonetic laws" in their efforts to collect together the many skeins of unwritten history, it is a bold step for our orientalists to take, to deny, a priori, everything that does not dovetail with their special conclusions. thus, while new discoverie

es not consist solely of what is seen at any particular moment, but is composed of the sum of all its various and changing conditions from its appearance in the material form to its disappearance from the earth. it is these "sum-totals" that exist from eternity in the "future" and pass by degrees through matter, to exist for eternity in the "past" no one could say that a bar of metal dropped into the sea came into existence as it left the air, and ceased to exist as it entered the water, and that the bar itself consisted only of that cross-section thereof which at any given moment coincided with the mathematical plane that separates, and, at the same time, joins, the atmosphere and the ocean. even so of persons and things, which, dropping out of the to-be into the has-been, out of the futu

nt. the entire system of the kabalistic numerals is based on the divine septenary hanging from the triad (thus forming the decade) and its permutations 7, 5, 4, and 3, which, finally, all merge into the one itself: an endless and boundless circle "the deity (the ever invisible presence" says the zohar "manifests itself through the ten sephiroth which are its radiating witnesses. the deity is like the sea from which outflows a stream called wisdom, the waters of which fall into a lake named intelligence. from the basin, like seven channels, issue the seven sephiroth. for ten equal seven: the decade contains four unities and three binaries" the ten sephiroth correspond to the limbs of man "when i framed adam kadmon" the elohim are made to say "the spirit of the eternal shot out of his body l

e or archaic man as having been idiotically misled from the first by an active but untutored imagination into believing all sorts of fallacies, which were directly and constantly contradicted by his own daily experience; a fool of fancy in the midst of those grim realities that were grinding his experience into him, like the grinding icebergs making their imprints upon the rocks submerged beneath the sea. it remains to be said, and will one day be acknowledged, that these accepted teachers have been no nearer to the beginnings of mythology and language than burns' poet willie had been near to pegasus. my reply is 'tis but a dream of the metaphysical theorist that mythology was a disease of language, or of anything else except his own brain. the origin and meaning of mythology have been mis

is the sacred name jehovah" as the zohar says "in the beginning was the will of the king, prior to any other existence. it (the will) sketched the forms of all things that had been concealed but now came into view. and there went forth as a sealed secret from the head of ain soph, a nebulous spark of matter, without shape or form. life is drawn from below, and from above the source renews itself, the sea is always full and spreads its waters everywhere" thus the deity is compared to a shoreless sea, to water which is "the fountain of life (zohar iii, 290 "the seventh palace, the fountain of life, is the first in the order from above (ii. 261. hence the kabalistic tenet on the lips of the very kabalistic solomon, who says in proverbs ix, 1 "wisdom hath builded her house; it hath hewn out it


BLUE EQUINOX

the new aeon from the curse of the dogma of original sin, and other priestly bogies. love is the law, love under will. 5 hymn to pan .frix .rwti periarc j d nepi man. p n p n p n p n liplagkte, kullan.aj cionokt poi petra.aj p deir doj f nhq, qe n corop i nax .soph. aj. thrill with lissome lust of the light, o man! my man! come careering out of the night of pan! io pan! io pan! io pan! come over the sea from sicily and from arcady! roaming as bacchus, with fauns and pards and nymphs and satyrs for thy guards, on a milk-white ass, come over the sea to me, to me, come with apollo in bridal dress (shepherdess and pythoness) come with artemis, silken shod, and wash thy white thigh, beautiful god, in the moon of the woods, on the marble mount, the dimpled dawn of the amber fount! dip the purpl

ash thy white thigh, beautiful god, in the moon of the woods, on the marble mount, the dimpled dawn of the amber fount! dip the purple of passionate prayer in the crimson shrine, the scarlet snare, the soul that startles in eyes of blue to watch thy wantonness weeping through the tangled grove, the gnarled bole the equinox 6 of the living tree that is spirit and soul and body and brain- come over the sea (io pan! io pan) devil or god, to me, to me, my man! my man! come with trumpets sounding shrill over the hill! come with drums low muttering from the spring! come with flute and come with pipe! am i not ripe? i, who wait and writhe and wrestle with air that hath no boughs to nestle my body, weary of empty clasp, strong as a lion and sharp as an asp- come, o come! i am numb with the lonely

and rejoice! 57. then was the adept glad, and lifted his arm. lo! an earthquake, and plague, and terror on the earth! a casting down of them that sate in high places; a famine upon the multitude. 58. and the grape fell ripe and rich into his mouth. 59. stained is the purple of thy mouth, o brilliant one, with the white glory of the lips of adonai. 60. the foam of the grape is like the storm upon the sea; the ships tremble and shudder, the shipmaster is afraid. 61. that is thy drunkenness, o holy one, and the winds whirl away the soul of the scribe into the happy haven. 62. o lord god! let the haven be cast down by the fury of the storm! let the foam of the grape tincture my soul with thy light! 63. bacchus grew old, and was silenus; pan was ever pan for ever and ever more throughout the o

sea of eternity thou didst ride with thy captains and thy hosts; with thy chariots and horsemen and spearmen didst thou travel through the blue. liber lxv 87 39. before i saw thee thou wast already with me; i was smitten through by thy marvellous spear. 40. i was stricken as a bird by the bolt of the thunderer; i was pierced as the thief by the lord of the garden. 41. o my lord, let us sail upon the sea of blood! 42. there is a deep taint beneath the ineffable bliss; it is the taint of generation. 43. yea, though the flower wave bright in the sunshine, the root is deep in the darkenss of earth. 44. praise to thee, o beautiful dark earth, thou art the mother of a million myriads of myriads of flowers. 45. also i beheld my god, and the countenance of him was a thousandfold brighter than the

t about with the serpent that devoureth his own coils. 55. when shall there be an end, o my darling, o when shall the universe and the lord thereof be utterly swallowed up? 56. nay! who shall devour the infinite? who shall undo the wrong of the beginning? 57. thou criest like a white cat upon the roof of the universe; there is none to answer thee. 58. thou art like a lonely pillar in the midst of the sea; there is none to behold thee, o thou who beholdest all! 59. thou dost faint, thou dost fail, thou scribe; cried the desolate voice; but i have filled thee with a wine whose savour thou knowest not. 60. it shall avail to make drunken the people of the old gray sphere that rolls in the infinite far-off; they shall lap the wine as dogs that lap the blood of a beautiful courtesan pierced thro


BOOK OF JASHAR

spark with dry leaves, and human brought her sticks, and they felt the warmth of their fire. faben and flo awoke to a vision of angels with flaming swords, and they fled into the wilderness. so human and eve sat alone by their fire, and its light shone up into heaven, past the moon and the stars, but there was no one else watching. then human delved and eve spanned, and they followed the river to the sea, where eve gave birth to cain "look" she said "i have made another human" then god smiled on their family. and eve gave birth to abel, and later to seth. 2. cain gathered the fruits of all seed-bearing plants. but abel made spears for hunting and brought meat to eve and young seth. and the sons quarreled over the leadership of the clan, after human lost the use of one arm. then cain lived

hen god told noah to leave the forest and go up into the mountains "make disks of wood, two by two, and set rods through their centers. lay a sled four cubits long across the rods, and put all that you possess on the sled. then go with your family up to the high slopes of mount ararat. for the forests below are to be destroyed by a great flood which will cover all the lands of the world" to raise the sea level over all land would require more water than then existed in the oceans of the world. noah knew that her family would wonder how more water could be made. so she asked whether god's plan would deviate from the natural laws, which had guided the universe since the beginning, and she got no answer. but tubalcain faithfully made the cart to carry their tents and the younger children. no


BOOK T

5. the knight of wands is "the lord of the flame and lighting: the king of the spirits of fire" 6. the queen of wands is "the queen of the thrones of flame" 7. the king of wands is "the prince of the chariot of fire" 8. the knave of wands is "the princess of the shining flame: the rose of the palace of fire" 9. the knight of cups is "the lord of the waves and the waters: the king of the hosts of the sea" 10. the queen of cups is "the queen of the thrones of the waters" book t page 1 of 26 http//www.private.org.il/gd/book-t.html 13/10/2002 11. the king of cups is "the prince of the chariot of the waters" 12. the knave of cups is "the princess of the waters: the lotus of the palace of the floods" 13. the knight of swords is "the lord of the wind and the breezes: the king of the spirits of a

nce, courage, beauty, force, sudden in anger or love, desire of power, enthusiasm, revenge. if ill dignified, she is superficial, theatrical, cruel, unstable, domineering. she rules the heavens over one quadrant of the portion around the north pole. earth of fire princess and empress of the salamanders. throne of the ace of wands. ix. the lord of the waves and the waters; the king of the hosts of the sea knight of cups a beautiful, winged, youthful warrior with flying hair, riding upon a white horse, which latter is not winged. his general equipment is similar to that of the knight of wands, but upon his helmet, cuirass and buskins is a peacock with opened wings. he holds a cup in his hand, bearing the sigil of the scale. beneath his horse's feet is the sea. from the cup issues a crab. boo


BUCKLAND RAYMOND COMPLETE BOOK OF WITCHCRAFT

covener "now is our lord among us. speak, for we are your children" priest "behold, i am he who is at the beginning and at the end of time. i am in the heat of the sun and the coolness of the breeze. the spark of life is within me, as is the darkness of death. lesson six: sabbats 169 70/ bucklcind's complete book of witchcraft for i am he who is the gatekeeper at the end of time. lord-dweller in the sea, you hear the thunder of my hooves upon the shore and see the fleck of foam as i pass by. my strength is such that i might lift the world itself to touch the stars. yet gentle am i, ever, as the lover. i am he whom all must face at the appointed hour, yet am i not to be feared, for i am brother, lover, son. death is but the beginning of life, and i am he who turns the key" priestess salute

d chips. let these burn well. then, as the fire again begins to die down, gaze deep into the dying embers. in these embers you will see scenes of the past, present and future. you may see the actual scenes, but it is more likely that you will see symbolic scenes that need interpreting. this scrying fire is sometimes referred to as the "fire of azrael, and was described by dion fortune in her book the sea priestess. there are many, many forms of divination far too many to include here. an upcoming llewellyn practical magick series title, by me, is practical divination, and will cover a great many of them, known and not so well-known. now answer the examination questions for this lesson in appendix b lesson nine: divination/ 131 1. after you have made a personal study of the tarot, decide ho

feet and stroll leisurely through the grass, parallel to the hedgerow. your feet are bare and the grass lightly tickles them as you move the warrior queen i am the warrior queen! the defender of my people. with strong arms do i bend the bow and wield the moon-axe. i am she who tamed the heavenly mare and rides the winds of time. i am guardian of the sacred flame; the fire of all beginnings. i am the sea-mare, the firstborn of the sea mother and command the waters of the earth. i am sister to the stars and mother to the moon. within my womb lies the destiny of my people for i am the creatrix. i am daughter to the lady with ten thousand names; i am epona, the white mare. tara buckland thelord behold! i am he who is at the beginning and the end of time. i am in the hgat of the sun and the co

people for i am the creatrix. i am daughter to the lady with ten thousand names; i am epona, the white mare. tara buckland thelord behold! i am he who is at the beginning and the end of time. i am in the hgat of the sun and the coolness of the breeze. the spark of life is within me as is the darkness of death; for i am the cause of existence and the gatekeeper at the end of time. lord-dweller in the sea, you hear the thunder of my hooves upon the shore and see the fleck of foam as i pass by. my strength is such that i might lift the world to touch the stars. yet gentle, ever, am i, as the lover. 1 am he whom all must face at the appointed hour, yet am i not to be feared, for i am brother, lover, son. death is but the beginning of life and 1 am he who turns the key. raymond buckland 220/ b


BUDGE E

t, and of those who are submerged in the tuat, and they [protect] and make to pass on the boat" to these the sun-god makes an address, which reads, p. 103 click to view the kingdom of seker. p. 105 [paragraph continues "this great god saith, o ye who stand by your waters, who keep ward over your lands, who go round about in the pool of those who are submerged in nu, pilot ye these to the lands of the sea of the tuat, unto your waters which never dry up, and rise ye up in your lands and let me travel over you in peace. this great god saith, o ye, lift ye up your weapons to your. image, and protect ye the foreheads of your maat, and perform ye your work, in order that i may be able to pass by you in peace" 8. immediately in front of the god anp-heni is an object which looks like a chamber wi


CASE PAUL F THE BOOK OF TOKENS

uty; yet her place is among the supernals, for she is the second emanation from the crown [77] t h e book of t o k e n s 6 after another manner, also, is binah the foundation of beauty, for she is aima, the mother, and that same aima is by number one with b n, ben, the son, which is tiphareth. this mother is the great sea, yet is the power flashing through the path of the sword a fiery power, for the sea is the sphere of shabbathai, which is the secret abode of fire. the fire of the father is shut up in the water of the mother, and from this fire and water proceedeth the airy spirit of the path of the sword. and this airy spirit is the breath of my angel, raphael, he who rightly apportioneth my word, and ruleth as lord in the sign of the twins [78] comment on zain* y z a i n, pronounced za

m, which adds to 90, and the letter tzaddi, which, as a single character, has the same value. to tzaddi qabalists assign the function of meditation. thus there becomes evident an underlying relation between the water which is "the mute, dark mirror, and the mental process whereby the wise attain to conscious union with the life-power [126] the meditation on nun* 1 i am the fish which swimmeth in the sea of the great waters bearing all things in my belly, even as it is written "he had his dwelling in the great sea, and was a fish therein" 2 this is the great fish wherein the prophet abode three days and three nights. and because of jonah's suffering is the great fish an emblem of all pains and sorrows. for as the prophet's anguish brought him to follow my way, so are all pains and sorrows

dwelling in the great sea, and was a fish therein" 2 this is the great fish wherein the prophet abode three days and three nights. and because of jonah's suffering is the great fish an emblem of all pains and sorrows. for as the prophet's anguish brought him to follow my way, so are all pains and sorrows the portals through which man passeth to the heart of the great mother. verily, the mother is the sea wherein swimmeth the fish, and the fish and the sea are one [129] t h e b o o k of t o k e ns 3 that one is the all, and entereth into all. everything that is, even those things which men account unclean. is an aspect of this all, which is myself. and as the fish is hidden in the waters of the sea, so is the secret of the one shut up within the semblance of the many. therefore is the fish

fish" swallows the "dove" the forces of venus and mars are conjoined. note also that nineveh, the capital of assyria, where jonah was sent, is spelt n i n v h, so that it combines the letters in n v n, nun, and i h, jah "pains and sorrows" in hebrew is khobli, ch b l i, and this word adds up to 50, the value of nun. so also the noun translated "sea" is yawm, i m, and this is 50, too "the fish and the sea are one" because of this gematria, and the sea is binah, or aima, the mother. qabalistically, also, the fish and the son are one, because the fish is one [132] c o m m e n t on n u n with the sea which is the mother, and because the mother, aima, is by numeration the same as ben, b n, the son. 3 kole, k l" all, every, adds up to 50, the number of the letter n. this is referred to in the pa


CASSANDRA EASON A PRACTICAL GUIDE TO WITCHCRAFT AND MAGIC

one [insert pic p059- deities of love and passion [insert pic p060- aphrodite aphrodite is the cretan and greek goddess of love and beauty. her name means 'born from the foam. she can be invoked for the gentle attraction of new love as well as for sexuality and passion (hence the term 'aphrodisiac. aphrodite is especially potent in candle and mirror spells, romance and for love rituals involving the sea. artemis artemis is the twin sister of apollo, the young greek sun god, and is goddess of chastity, virginity, the hunt, the moon and nature. although a virgin goddess, she also presides over childbirth. because of her connection with the hunt, she is altogether a more active goddess than aphrodite if you are seeking love or, perhaps, trying to encourage a reluctant lover of either sex or

sses and family sorrows. other sources have a female version, myesytsa, a lovely moon maiden who was the consort of dazhbog the sun god, and became mother of the stars. myesyats brings healing and family harmony. selene selene is the greek goddess specially associated with the full moon, sometimes forming a triplicity with diana and hecate, the twin sister of helios the sun god. selene rises from the sea in her chariot drawn by white horses at night and rides high in the sky in her full moon. at the time of the full moon, she is invoked by women for fertility and by all who seek the power of intuition and inspiration. mother goddesses mother goddesses are for fertility, abundance of all kinds, female power and all rituals for women [insert pic p064] seite 35 wicca01.txt- astarte astarte is

ron pot or any ceramic pot will do. these can often be found in antique shops, at car boot sales or garden centres, as well as in new age shops. it need not be very large* fill the cauldron with water and float blue candles on the surface* light a large blue candle to the west of the cauldron; light the candles in the cauldron from this candle, using a taper* surround the cauldron with symbols of the sea, shells and white stones. prepare a bowl of moonstones, small blue lace agate stones or blue glass nuggets to cast in the water* set a tall jar holding wax tapers at each compass point. if you are working alone, you may need to keep the size of the circle and cauldron quite small, but you can use as much space as you wish. if you are working in a group, four people can light the candles in

wicca01.txt red jasper is naturally defensive against external hostility and danger. jet jet is, like amber, an organic gem of great antiquity. it is actually fossilised wood that has been turned into a dense form of coal. travellers and fisherfolk benefit from its protection- in past times, the wives of sailors would keep a jet amulet safe at home so that their husbands would return safely from the sea. it protects all who travel by night, alone or in lonely places, and older people in all aspects of their lives. it guards against bad dreams and endows the wearer with the emotional strength to face the ending of a natural phase. lapis lazuli known as the eye of wisdom and the stone of the gods, lapis lazuli jewellery is mentioned in an ancient egyptian papyrus dating from over 3,000 year

urquoise in sacred water for 24 hours, then charge it with power by sprinkling salt on it and passing it through the smoke of a powerful incense such as cedar, then through the flame of a pink candle and finally with the sacred water. finally, bind the turquoise with three hairs from the animal. turquoise is a power stone and is good in global rituals, to protect persecuted groups and for healing the sea and air. it is particularly effective in whale and dolphin conservation work. a protective crystal ritual this ritual is particularly effective for anyone feeling anxious about travelling or moving house. you will need a map of the journey involved. you may like to work by candlelight, in which case light a yellow candle for a journey of a short distance or duration and a blue one for majo


CHIREAU YVONNE BLACK MAGIC RELIGION AND THE AFRICAN AMERICAN CONJURING TRADITION

he turn of the twentieth century. other materials used as resources for black magic include oral "texts" such as those drawn from the black performative tradition, including folk music and the blues, whose contents have circulated for generations as valuable repositories of african american thought.[9] although this book opens with a fictional sequence situated among the gullah-speaking people of the sea islands, the book's focus is not on that territory, nor on any single region or population where african american supernatural traditions are found.not even new orleans, a demographically unique city that is more often associated with black "magic" than any other. rather, i argue that widespread affinities are\ 7\ manifested in black folk traditions, be they practices from christianity in

olina "conducted prayer meetings and sat on the mourner's bench" in the baptist church, as was explained in a chapter of a book about his family titled "the conjurer-churchman" other conjurers supported christian religious work in other ways. perhaps the most famous black conjure man of all, the gullah "doctor" buzzard, was said to have financed the building of the largest church on st. helena in the sea islands in the early 1900s, to aid and sustain the christian ministry.[32] to be sure, african american conjurers were often devoutly religious. william adams, an ex-slave from texas who was interviewed at the age of ninety-one, cultivated a distinguished reputation among his peers for his esoteric interpretations of biblical lore. adams, who was sought after for his healing knowledge, att

and practices were integral to the success of the plan. most significant was the role of gullah jack pritchard (or purcell, an african-born ex-slave who has been characterized as "the religious embodiment of the movement" jack, one of vesey's lieutenants, was a leader in the gullah society, a church-based association comprised of blacks from the remote plantation regions of the carolina coast and the sea islands. ethnically distinctive, the gullah had black magic page 42 of 144 http//content.cdlib.org/xtf/view?docid=kt600020q0&chunk.id=0&doc.view=print 7/14/2006 maintained many african cultural practices, developed its own systems of community regulation and governance, and instituted its own traditions of worship. authorized to command the gullah company, jack pritchard was acknowledged a

on for supernatural attacks. mary jackson of atlanta, georgia, related the tale of a woman who became convinced that her entire neighborhood was resentful of her financial success. this woman, she claimed, became stricken by a mysterious illness sent by those who thought she had become "more than anyone else" because, in her words "she worked hard and got something for herself" in an account from the sea islands at the turn of the century, a missionary teacher on st. helena reported that an african american woman found herself ill from what she believed to be a supernatural poison. the affliction had been sent, she explained, because others had "wished some evil" on her because she was particularly independent. another example concerns a woman who was accused of "fixing" her neighbor and w

avis visited the office of a popular "voodoo doctor" as he called him, in richmond, virginia, in the late 1800s. he recalled the signboard, which bore "the inscription, ej.t. shelton, h.p; f the h.p. being supposed to stand for homeopath" black patients sometimes viewed anglo-american medicine as a complex with multiple meanings. laura towne, a white pennsylvania teacher who made her residence in the sea islands in the 1870s, was trained as a nurse, specializing in homeopathy and herbalism. the gullah residents welcomed her medical skills but reinterpreted her healing practices with a cultural framework that was more familiar to them. acknowledging the success of her treatment of an elderly woman for dysentery, towne found that they believed she had "neutralized" the ailment by means of wi


CHRONOLOGIA RORISPERGIUS

, meaning "journey "caravan, or "crossroad. 2000-1900 abraham, b. in ur, according to bible lived to age of 175. 1857 bc birth of shenrab in the 1st wood male mouse year, the son of king gyal tokar and queen zanga ringum (wangyal: 1993..pg 30) 1800 enuma elish, bablyonian creation myth. 1700 bc 17th and 15th centuries bc..asherah was their mother goddess. the consort of jehovah 'she who treads on the sea-(petty: 1990) 1760 gilgamesh epic. 1600 orig. egyptian book of the dead (book of coming forth by day. 1570 ebers papyrus 1550-1450 o.c. rig-veda, sama-veda and yajur-veda 1500 indo-europeans invade india. vedic culture. 1500 (ca) volcanic destruction of thera, thought to be the origin of atlantis story. harranians established a pilgrimage site at the giza plateau in egypt. 1400 bc the root


CHYMICAL WEDDING OF CHRISTIAN ROSENKREUTZ

ry, and found moreover that besides the ringlet, there were also certain delicate streaks upon it, which nevertheless i would not be thought to speak about to my own praise and glory. i saw much more too upon this globe than i am willing to reveal. let each man take into consideration why every city does not produce a philosopher. after this he led us right into the globe, which was thus made: on the sea (there being a large square beside it) was a tablet, on which stood three dedications and the author s name, which a man might gently lift up and by a little joined board go into the centre, which was capable of holding four persons, being nothing but a round board on which we could sit, and at ease, by broad daylight (it was now already dark) contemplate the stars. to my thinking they wer

hich the virgin was content to do, and commanded the two great ships to stand in the middle, and the rest to encompass them in a pentagon. after which the nymphs fell into a ring about, and with a most delicate sweet voice began to sing as follows: i naught better is on earth than lovely noble love page 63 whereby we be as god and no one vexeth his neighbour. so let unto the king be sung that all the sea shall sound. we ask, and answer ye. ii what hath to us life brought? tis love who hath brought grace again? tis love whence are we born? of love how were we all forlorn? without love iii who hath us then begotten? twas love wherefore were we suckled? for love what owe we to our elders? tis love and why are they so patient? from love iv what doth all things o ercome? tis love can we find lo

inished this song, i no more wondered at ulysses for stopping the ears of his companions, for i seemed to myself the most unhappy man alive, because nature had not made me, too, so trim a creature. but the virgin soon dispatched them, and commanded us to set sail from there; so the nymphs went off too, after they had been presented with a long red scarf for a gratuity, and dispersed themselves in the sea. i was at this time aware that cupid began to work with me too, which yet tended by a very little towards my credit, and forasmuch as my giddiness is not likely to be beneficial to the reader, i am resolved to let it rest as it is. but this was the very wound that in the first book i received on the head in a dream. and let everyone take warning by me of loitering about venus bed, for cupi

eping, and therefore walked out into the garden, and at length came as far as the wall; and because the heaven was at that time very clear, i could well drive away the time in contemplating the stars. by chance i came to a great pair of stone stairs, which led up to the top of the wall. and because the moon shone very bright, i was so much the more confident, and went up, and looked a little upon the sea too, which was now exceedingly calm. and thus having good opportunity to consider more about astronomy, i found that this present night there would occur a conjunction of the planets, the like of which was not otherwise usually to be observed. now having looked a good while at the sea, and it being just about midnight, as page 66 soon as it had struck twelve i saw from afar the seven flame

ich was now exceedingly calm. and thus having good opportunity to consider more about astronomy, i found that this present night there would occur a conjunction of the planets, the like of which was not otherwise usually to be observed. now having looked a good while at the sea, and it being just about midnight, as page 66 soon as it had struck twelve i saw from afar the seven flames passing over the sea towards here, and taking themselves towards the top of the spire of the tower. this made me somewhat afraid, for as soon as the flames had settled themselves, the winds arose, and began to make the sea very tempestuous. the moon also was covered with clouds, and my joy ended with such fear that i scarcely had enough time to find the stairs ended with such fear that i scarcely had enough ti


COLLIER IRENE CHINESE MYTHOLOGY

accidentally upon this vibrant world during her travels. the earth was humming and teeming with life. she marveled at its many wondrous creatures. everywhere she looked, she found a creature more marvelous than the one before. she saw every type of fur and fin, feather and scale, horn, hoof, and stinger. creatures lumbered, crawled, and slithered upon the earth. they jumped, darted, and roiled in the sea. scented flowers like jasmine, hyacinth, and narcissus wrapped the entire world in their warm, strong perfume. but as she explored its niches and crannies, nuwa began to feel strangely dissatisfied with the budding world. the goddess found it to be enchanting, but empty. it felt 25 nuwa creates people lonely to nuwa, who sat by a river to ponder her feelings. she gazed at her reflection in

. for the doll s lower body, she hesitated. nuwa considered giving it scales and claws like a lizard, or fins and tails like a fish. both shapes were quite useful, since the goddess frequently changed the shape of her own lower body to be able to get around the oceans and the heavens quickly. finally, she decided to attach legs to the new creature so it could both walk on land and paddle about in the sea. from the many shades of yellow earth, nuwa made tall dolls and short dolls. she made thin dolls and fat dolls. she made curly-haired dolls and straight-haired dolls. she made dolls with eyes as round and large as cherries, some with eyes as long and narrow as a mosquito s wing. she made some with eyes so dark they looked like the midnight sky, others so light they looked like liquid honey

either god could gain control, gong challenged zurong to restage their battle on earth. zurong gladly 44 water war accepted the challenge. gong swept down to earth, placing legions of his strongest soldiers on a floating raft made of bamboo reeds. it was ablaze with flags, drums, and the cries of a thousand battle-thirsty men. the raft surged across the water, sending jagged waves breaking across the sea. huge sprays of seafoam bubbled and frothed around the raft. zurong placed himself strategically in the path of gong s warriors. as gong s battle raft approached, zurong blasted forth a huge, towering pillar of fire. the leaping flames were sucked into the hollow cores of the raft s bamboo poles, which burst into flame, plunging gong s soldiers to their watery deaths. gong jumped off the b

bubbled and frothed around the raft. zurong placed himself strategically in the path of gong s warriors. as gong s battle raft approached, zurong blasted forth a huge, towering pillar of fire. the leaping flames were sucked into the hollow cores of the raft s bamboo poles, which burst into flame, plunging gong s soldiers to their watery deaths. gong jumped off the burning raft and dove down into the sea. quickly, the water god called forth all his loyal subjects: the giant turtles, shrimp, crabs, and lobsters of the waters. out of the deep sea, monsters rose with huge horns and wings like bats. the water god smiled as he surveyed his mighty forces. unlike his human army, these water warriors had their own protective armor. they lived in the sea and could not die by drowning. at gong s com

war. i am the superior force. admit it! although zurong had no one on hand to help him, he retorted, no, you will never be the superior force; you are nothing more than a cowardly tyrant. then zurong whirled and drew up all his strength. he inhaled every particle of heat, spark, and ember in his being, and blew out a blast of fire at the rebel warriors. the heat of his flames scorched and burned the sea creatures to cinders inside their own armor. the sea became a floating mass of grit, shell, and ash. water war 45 the mighty gong was defeated, his army dead or dispersed. all the gods rejoiced in gong s defeat. humiliated, gong fled to the west until he reached the buzhow mountain. in his rage, he rammed his head into the pinnacle. his blow splintered off the sharp mountain peak and sent


DAVID ICKE AND THE TRUTH SHALL SET YOU FREE

urch run by 192..and the truth shall set you free a dominican order who were called blackfriars because of the black habits they wore. it was they who expanded the use of pulpits, hence the pulpit is a theme in the stonework on blackfriars bridge. members of the p2 lodge dressed like blackfriars for their rituals. also, one of the masonic penalties talks of the victim being .buried in the sand of the sea at low water mark, or a cable's length from the shore, where the tide regularly ebbs and flows twice in twenty four hours. one tarot card depiction of death is also a man hanged beside water. whatever the detailed background, calvi was clearly murdered, either for what he had done or for what he knew about what had happened. it was probably both. and that is the penalty faced by many freem

reds of years. if a person was born into a rigid, sexually suppressive society, their emotions would be blitzed by their partner expressing physical love for another, even though the love that partner had for them remained undiminished or was even strengthened. but if that same person was born in a loving and sexually open society in which expressing physical love for each other was as natural as the sea and sky, there would not be the same emotional pain in exactly the same circumstances. sex has been turned, by design i most strongly feel, into a form of suppression, control, and limitation. guilt is the major factor in achieving all three. and if the power of the base (sexuality) chakra can be diminished, we don't absorb energy to our full potential. this affects our life span and creat

who follow. the means to build that world lies within you and within me. so what are we waiting for? source 1 "the 69 [sic] bravest sex questions (bold, spicy, frank. they're the ones you've always wanted to ask. yawn. published by company magazine in association with the health education authority. chapter 19 free at last the river is flowing, flowing, and growing, the river is flowing, back to the sea. mother earth carry me, a child i will always be; mother earth carry me, back to the sea. don't know the person behind the eyes that are reading these words. i don't know where you come from or your race, colour, creed, or income. i frankly don't care because these temporary states are only vehicles for experience, anyway. but i do know a great deal about you in other ways. i know that you


DAVID ICKE CHILDREN OF THE MATRIX

trophes were visited upon the earth between approximately 11000 and 5000bc. the geological and biological evidence is overwhelming in support of the countless stories and traditions that describe such events. they come from europe, scandinavia, russia, africa, throughout the americas, australia, new zealand, asia, china, japan, and the middle east. everywhere. some speak of great heat that boiled the sea; of mountains breathing fire; the disappearance of the sun and moon and the darkness that followed; the raining down of blood, ice, and rock; the earth flipping over; the sky falling; the rising and sinking of land; the loss of great continents; the coming of the ice; and virtually all of them describe a fantastic flood, a wall of water, which swept across the earth. the tidal wave caused

asms, and water covered everything except one narrow ridge of mud."14 atlantis and lemuria all of this closely correlates with the legends of atlantis and lemuria, or mu. these were two vast continents, one in the atlantic and the other in the pacific, which many people believe were ruled by highly advanced races that originated from other worlds. the continents are said to have disappeared under the sea in the designer history 17 circumstances described above, leaving only islands, like the azores and polynesia, as remnants of their former scale and glory. atlantis is said by some to have emerged after the sinking of lemuria. others say they were simultaneous and that's my view. the most thorough and outstanding researcher of lemuria-mu was colonel james churchward, who wrote a series of

the azores, confirming geologically recent upheavals.23 other evidence, including beach sand gathered from depths of 10,500- 18,440 feet, reveals that the seabed in this 20 children of the matrix region must have been, again geologically recently, above sea level.24 the oceanographer, maurice ewing, wrote in national geographic magazine, that "either the land must have sunk two or three miles or the sea must once have been two or three miles lower than now. either conclusion is startling."25 when european explorers first landed in the canary islands the people said they were descendants of the atlanteans and were shocked to realise that other people had survived the cataclysm that destroyed their homeland. the geological and biological evidence also suggests that the widespread volcanic a

h could be symbolic of the 50 years it takes for sirius b to orbit sirius. what's for sure, the ancients perceived sirius and sirius b as very important to their lives. the dogon are said to call these amphibious beings from sirius, the nommo or "masters of the water. the accounts of this extraterrestrial race are widely supported by ancient reports. the sumerians claimed that strange beings from the sea founded their civilisation. the historian, alexander polyhistor (born 105bc) wrote that these beings were amphibious and were happier to go back to the sea at night.29 they are described as "semi-demons (half human, half not human) and animals endowed with reason.30 other legends say that they were superhuman in their knowledge and their length of life. they were "the immortals" and return

er and it was said that he rode in a ship that could go under the water or fly in the sky. he was described as a giant who had scales like a fish or reptile. in the babylonian legend, oannes was one of the "annedoti("the repulsive ones) who had the heads and legs of men, but the body and tail of a fish.32 this is the origin of the mermaid stories, no doubt. the greek gods known as the "old men of the sea" were depicted as "mermen. it was said that if you fought with them, they changed shape and the legendary founders of athens, cecrops and his son, were said to be half-human-half-serpent amphibians. the greek god, tython, was another halfman- half-serpent figure with mythological connections to sirius, and both isis and 36 children of the matrix osiris were portayed with fish or serpent ta


DAVID ICKE THE BIGGEST SECRET

sited upon theearth between approximately 11,000 and 4,000 bc. the geological and biologicalevidence is overwhelming in its support of the countless stories and traditions whichdescribe such events. they come from europe, scandinavia, russia, africa, throughoutthe american continent, australia, new zealand, asia, china, japan and the middle east.10everywhere. some speak of great heat which boiled the sea; of mountains breathingfire; the disappearance of the sun and moon and the darkness that followed; the rainingdown of blood, ice and rock; the earth flipping over; the sky falling; the rising andsinking of land; the loss of a great continent; the coming of the ice; and virtually all ofthem describe a fantastic flood, a wall of water, which swept across the earth. the tidalwave caused by th

hopi indians of north america record that: the earth was rent in greatchasms, and water covered everything except one narrow ridge of mud.9all of this closely correlates with the legends of atlantis and mu or lemuria: twovast continents, one in the atlantic and the other in the pacific, which many peoplebelieve were ruled by highly advanced races. the continents are said to havedisappeared under the sea in the circumstances described above, leaving only islandslike the azores as remnants of their former scale and glory. atlantis was described byplato (427-347 bc, the ancient greek philosopher and high initiate of the secretsociety-mystery school network. to this day this secret network has passed on muchknowledge to the chosen few while denying that privilege to the mass of the people.off

theeurasian, african, north american and caribbean, all meet and collide in this regionmaking it very unstable geologically. both the azores and the canary islands (namedafter dogs canine and not canaries, were subject to widespread volcanic activity inthe time period plato suggested for the end of atlantis. tachylite lava disintegrates insea water within 15,000 years and yet it is still found on the sea bed around the azores,confirming geologically-recent upheavals.10 other evidence, including beach sandgathered from depths of 10,500-18,440 feet, reveals that the seabed in this region musthave been, again geologically-recently, above sea level.11 the oceanographer, mauriceewing, wrote in national geographic magazine that: either the land must have sunktwo or three miles, or the sea must o

upied by this whiterace. the name iran comes from the earlier airy-ana or air-an, which means land ofthe arrays or aryans.37the indian v edas also acknowledge the goddess barati (belonging to the barats, andshe was known as brihad the divine. they say her special place was on the saras-vatiriver which happens to be the modern sarus river in the hittite-phoenician land of cilicia.the river entered the sea at tarsus, the alleged home of st paul in the new testament, awork written in accordance with aryan sun myths. also, these phoenicians and aryansworshipped the serpent and the shape-shifting reptilians called the nagas were the serpentgods of the hindus. the v edas, inspired by the aryans, tell how the serpent-humans, thenagas, could cause fantastic damage and instant death. the nagas were

isis in egypt. 69barati and the british do with britannia. all were associated with water as you expectwith a sea-faring race like the phoenicians. the egyptians, too, had a goddess calledbirth, the goddess of the waters, and she was another mirror of barati because thearyan-phoenicians were the force behind egypt. birth was described by a babylonianemperor about 680 bc as a phoenician god across the sea38 in crete, anotherphoenician centre under the title minoan, their goddess was brito-martis. she was aphoenician goddess according to greek and roman legend (barati in other words) andthe divine daughter of phoenix, the king of phoenicia. brito-martis became identifiedwith the goddess diana, a major deity of the ancient world, and like her she was armedfor the hunt. as earl spencer made a


DEMONIC BIBLE

he gates of hell that i may cross and become like you. open wide thy gate that i may cross. come forth, belial, and manifest thyself. come forth, belial, and manifest thyself. consecrate me in thy name, belial. sanctify me in thy name, belial. bless me in thy name, belial. come forth, belial, and manifest thyself (drink from chalice) invocation of leviatan to the west i call, and to the depths of the sea: leviatan, i invoke thee. leviatan, i summon thee. leviatan, i conjure thee. come forth, leviatan, and manifest thyself within this body, this temple which i have prepared and set apart to the dark lord. come forth, leviatan, and manifest thyself. come forth, leviatan, and manifest thyself. open wide the gates of hell that i may cross and become like you. open wide thy gate that i may cros


DIABOLUS

ut a scripture; i point the way by unseen means unto my friends and such as observe the precepts of my teaching, which is not grievous, and is adapted to the time and conditions. i punish such as contravene my laws in other worlds. the children of this adam know not those things which are determined, wherefore they oft-times fall into error. the beasts of the field, and of heaven, and the fish of the sea,all of them are in my hand and under my control. the treasures and hoards buried in the heart of the earth are known to me, and i cause one after another to inherit them. i make manifest my signs and wonders to such as will receive them and seek them from me in their due season. kitab el-jelwa here one may consider the point of guiding without scripture, that shaitan as the imagination and

erit them. i make manifest my signs and wonders to such as will receive them and seek them from me in their due season. kitab el-jelwa here one may consider the point of guiding without scripture, that shaitan as the imagination and holy guardian angel or true will, brings knowledge without words but rather what aleister crowley called energized enthusiasm. the beasts of the field and the fish of the sea are all manifestations and connected with shaitan. this is the inner relation to shaitan as the black man of the sabbat, the very ritual of magick fire which either as the light of the luciferian conclave or holy rites of noon28 to announce self discovery and to seek transformation into a satan-like individual. it is the black snake, a symbol of the yezidis which represents hidden wisdom

ael and wicked lilith are like a sexual pair who, by means of an intermediary, receive an evil and wicked emanation from one and emanate to the other. i shall explain this relying on the esoteric meaning in the verse "in that day the lord will punish with his great, cruel, mighty sword leviathan the twisted serpent and leviathan the tortuous serpent--this is lilith-"and he will slay the dragon of the sea (isaiah 27:1. as there is a pure leviathan in the sea and it is called a serpent, so there is a great defiled serpent in the sea in the literal sense. the same holds true above in a hidden way. the heavenly serpent is a blind prince, the image of an intermediary between samael and lilith. treatise on the left emanation by r. isaac b. jacob ha- kohen 28 aleister crowley in his work de arte

which may present a clear definition of what this name means, how it may be used as a model in sorcery, thus presenting the magician in the coils of this dragon "the fleeing serpent, the coiling serpent, the powerful with the seven heads" a caanite description of lotan, a form of behemoth and leviathan. in the 60th chapter of the book of enoch, leviathan is presented as a great dragon which is of the sea, the primordial chaos which this great serpent dwells, and the very abyss. leviathan is also another name for rahab, the angel of violence. the concept of this mysterious dragon is, according to the system of justinus39 leviathan is a bad angel. the hebrew term refers to leviathan as that which gathers itself together in folds, thus the coiling dragon. it should be known that the circle it


DICTIONARY GLOSSARY OF OCCULT TERMINOLOGY

o command the lesser spirits and living creatures of the earth and the universe and are worshipped by humanity with prayers, offerings, sacrifices, and the erection of temples and images. g.d; golden dawn, the (hermetic order of: see hermetic order of the golden dawn, the. govi: a clay pot in voudoun (q.v) into which the soul of the dead relative that has been called back from under the waters of the sea is made to reside and respond to questions. great voice: silently. one vibratory formulae (q.v) method. in some situations it is impossible to vibrate words out loud. in these instances the practitioner say them to themself, thus causing the "great voice" however, the practitioner should still cause themselves and the universe to vibrate as if saying the word(s) out loud. great work: the s


DION FORTUNE MYSTICAL QABALA

system of correspondences represented by symbols. the correspondences between the soul of man and the universe are not arbitrary, but arise out of developmental identities. certain aspects of consciousness were developed in response to certain phases of evolution, and therefore embody the same principles; consequently they react to the same influences. a man's soul is like a lagoon connected with the sea by a submerged channel; although to all outward seeming it is land-locked, nevertheless its wateraevel rises and falls with the tides of the sea because of the hidden connection. so it is with human consciousness, there is a subconscious connection between each individual soul and the world-soul deep hidden in the most primitive depths of subconsciousness, and in consequence we share in th

e titles, concealed of the concealed, and the inscrutable height, hinting that there is not a great deal that the human mind can hope to know about kether. 11. it is worthy of note that exoteric judaism, to whose liabilities christianity is the not altogether fortunate heir, does not contain any concept of the emanations, or overflowing of the sephiroth one from another. it declares that god made the sea and the hills and the beasts of the field, and we visualise this process, if we visualise it at all, as the work of a celestial craftsman fashioning each new phase of manifestation and putting the finished product in its place in the world. this concept kept science back for hundreds of years in western europe, and in the end men of science had to break with religion and endure mystical qa

nth sephirah, is two-aspected, and these aspects are distinguished as ama, the dark sterile mother, and aima, the bright fertile mother. we have already noted that she is called the great sea, marah, which not only means bitter, but also is the root of mary; and here we meet again the idea of the mother, at first virgin, and then with child by the holy spirit. 13. by the association of binah with the sea we are reminded that life had its primordial beginnings in the waters; from the sea arose venus, the archetypal woman. the association of saturn suggests the idea of primordial age "before the gods that made the gods had drunk at eve their fill" it suggests the most ancient rocks "within the shady stillness of the vale. sat grey-haired saturn, quiet as a stone" max heindel speaks of the lo

of the ancient wisdom made no bones about their philosophy; they took each factor in nature and personified it, gave it a name, and built up a symbolic figure [page 68] to represent it, just as british artists have by their collective efforts produced a standard britannia, a female figure with shield charged with the union jack, a lion at her feet, a trident in her hand, a helmet on her head, and the sea in the back ground. analysing this figure as we would a qabalistic symbol, we realise that these individual symbols in the complex glyph have each a significance. the various crosses which make up the union jack refer to the four races united in the united kingdom. the helmet is that of minerva, the trident is that of neptune; the lion would need a chapter to himself to elucidate his symbo

ct and the saturn aspect, for both these attributions are given to binah. she 15 the mighty mother of all living, and she is also the death principle; for the giver of life in form is also the giver of death, for form must die when its use is outworn. upon the planes of form, death and birth are the two sides of the same coin. 43. the mother aspect of binah finds expression in the title of marah, the sea, which is given her. it is a curious fact that venus-aphrodite is represented as being born of the sea-foam, and the virgin mary is called by catholics stella mans, star of the sea. the word marab, which is the root of mary, also means bitter, and the spiritual experience attributed to binah is the vision of sorrow. a vision which calls to ruind the picture of the virgin weeping at the foo


DION FORTUNE PSYCHIC SELF DEFENSE

e effects alone we perceive. we move among invisible forms whose actions we very often do not perceive at all, though we may be profoundly affected by them. in this mind-side of nature, invisible to our senses, intangible to our instruments of precision, many things can happen that are not without their echo on the physical plane. there are beings that live in this invisible world as fish live in the sea. there are men and women with trained minds, or special aptitudes, who can enter into this invisible world as a diver descends to the ocean-bed. there are also times when, as happens to a land when the sea-dykes break, the invisible forces flow in upon us and swamp our lives. normally this does not occur. we are protected by our very incapacity to perceive these invisible forces. there are

e such case. the marks are sometimes as if an army of slugs had been marching in ordered formation; sometimes there is a broad smear of slime, and at others, distinct footprints, often of gigantic size. in the case to which i refer, of which i heard from an eye-witness, the marks were like the foot prints of an elephant, enormous tracks on the floor of the drawing-room of a bungalow situated near the sea. odd footprints appearing from nowhere and leading nowhere, are sometimes observed when there is snow about. i have seen them on two occasions on the roof of an out building. they alighted upon the edge of it, as if the walker had stepped off an aeroplane, went straight across, and ended abruptly at the wall of the main building upon which the lean-to abuts. they did not return. a single l

kingdoms we shall come upon the clue to both claustrophobia and agarophobia. mountaineers also know this peculiar terror with which the great hills can obsess mankind. it is neither giddiness nor mountain sickness, but a curious oppression of the spirits by the overwhelming grandeur of nature. the same force, when not at a poisonous concentration, inspires the passion ate love of the hills or of the sea that kipling has celebrated so gloriously in one of his poems. 38 of 103 the pathologies of the element of water may be a fascination so great that a man will walk out into the sea until he drowns. swinburne had this peculiarity, and has immortalised it in several of his poems "strike out as the heart in us bids and beseeches, athirst for the foam" on one occasion he was picked up in the o

thologies of the element of water may be a fascination so great that a man will walk out into the sea until he drowns. swinburne had this peculiarity, and has immortalised it in several of his poems "strike out as the heart in us bids and beseeches, athirst for the foam" on one occasion he was picked up in the open sea by a breton fishing-smack, swimming tirelessly, many miles from land, borne on the sea by currents, but oblivious of his danger. being rescued, he sat upon the deck with his mane of red hair drying in the wind, chanting sea-poems to his rescuers, a spectacle that one would have given much to witness. another curious case of water-pathology i knew person ally. a very level-headed woman, a school teacher, was obsessed by a horror of rough waves. she always declared that if she

y currents, but oblivious of his danger. being rescued, he sat upon the deck with his mane of red hair drying in the wind, chanting sea-poems to his rescuers, a spectacle that one would have given much to witness. another curious case of water-pathology i knew person ally. a very level-headed woman, a school teacher, was obsessed by a horror of rough waves. she always declared that if she went on the sea-front to watch a storm, the waves made a "dead set" at her. she lived at a seaside place, but so great was her dislike of the waves that she did not care to walk on the promenade when the tide was in. she was cured of her fear in a curious way. she took initiation into co-masonry, and found to her surprise that from that day forth she was free from her fear of the sea. i am not a co-mason


DONALDTYSON CORONZON

of god that he had invoked to protect him; which, if he had doubted but for an instant, he had leapt upon him, and gnawed through his spine at the neck. choronzon succeed not in his design) in this aethyr is neither beginning nor end, for it is all hotch-potch, because it is of the wicked on earth and the damned in hell. and so long as it be hotch-potch, it mattereth little what may be written by the sea-green incorruptible scribe. the horror of it will be given in another place and time, and through another seer, and that seer shall be slain as a result of his revealing. but the present seer, who is not p, seeth not the horror, because he is shut up, and hath no name (now was there some further parleying betwixt the demon and the scribe, concerning the departure and the writing of the wor


DONALDTYSON DEMON

. lists of demons occur in some of the darker grimoires, notable among them the lemegeton or lesser key of solomon. this is a collection of tracts about ritual evocation and spirit magic. the first tract is named the goetia and consists of a descriptive list of the seventy-two demons which were bound by king solomon with his magic seal ring in a vessel of brass or copper, and cast into a lake (or the sea- accounts differ. to modern eyes, medieval images of demons may appear comical and quaint. you should realize that these images, and the understanding that christian demonologists had about them, were merely unsophisticated attempts to come to terms with real, perceived phenomena of daily life. people suffer temptations, sometimes temptations of the most horrible and perverse nature, for n


DONALDTYSON NOMICON

on by rider in 1945, i happened across this passage, which has bearing on the general topic of mythic correspondences with lovecraft's great old ones "but i must not close this chapter without some more particular reference to the nature of the darksome spirits who populated the submarine localities of which i have spoken. as i have said, these were the fomorians. the word implies 'dwellers under the sea, and they are perhaps best described as the gods of an ancient discredited pantheon, who were in opposition to the deities of light, as represented by the tuatha d danann, who were worshipped by a later race. they are alluded to as monstrous and misshapen forms, deformed and frequently equipped with but one leg or arm apiece, and with the heads of bulls, horses or goats. the chief of this


DONALDTYSON POSSESS

upon a higher authority to which the spirit is subject, and by erecting wards and boundaries that the spirit cannot cross. one approach is to bind the spirit into an inanimate object, and then to discard the object in some remote place where it will not be disturbed. this was the technique used by king solomon, when he bound the evil spirits, or genii, into a brass bottle and cast the bottle into the sea (or by another account, into a deep lake. if this approach is used, be sure to put the object where no one will discover it by chance. there is a danger that anyone finding such a bound spirit may, without knowing what they are doing, release the spirit, and themselves become possessed by it. return hy home resources demons bios fiction tyson the truth about sigils (seal of the demon astar


EGYPTIAN BOOK OF THE DEAD PAPYRUS OF ANI MALESTROM

she then set out in deep grief to find her husband's body, and in the course of her wanderings she discovered that osiris had been united with her sister nephthys, and that anubis, the offspring of the union, had been exposed by his mother as soon as born. isis tracked him by the help of dogs, and bred him up to be her guard and attendant. soon after she learned that the chest had been carried by the sea to byblos, where it had been gently laid by the waves among the branches of a tamarisk tree( greek e?pei'khj tini, which in a very short time had grown to a magnificent size and had enclosed the chest within its trunk. the king of the country, admiring the tree, cut it down and made a pillar for the roof of his house of that part which contained the body of osiris. when isis heard of this

life. http//www.sacred-texts.com/egy/ebod/ebod05.htm (20 of 21 [8/10/2001 11:23:22 am] next: the egyptians' ideas of god. the doctrine of eternal life. http//www.sacred-texts.com/egy/ebod/ebod05.htm (21 of 21 [8/10/2001 11:23:22 am] sacred texts egypt index previous next the egyptians' ideas of god. the word neter and its meaning. to the great and supreme power which made the earth, the heavens, the sea, the sky, men and women, animals, birds, and creeping things, all that is and all that shall be, the egyptians gave the name neter. this word survives in the coptic, but both in the ancient language and in its younger relative the exact meaning of the word is lost. m. pierret,[2] following de roug, connects it with the word# and says that it means "renovation (renouvellement, but brugsch[3

makest to live the wild fowl and things that creep and things that fly and everything that belongeth thereunto. thou providest food for the rats in the holes and for the birds that sit among the branches. thou one, thou only one whose arms are many. all men and all creatures adore thee, and praises come unto thee from the height of heaven, from earth's widest space, and from the deepest depths of the sea. thou one, thou only one who hast no second .whose names are manifold and innumerable" we have seen above[1] that among other titles the god amen was called the "only one, but the addition of the words "who hast no second" is remarkable as showing that the egyptians had already conceived the existence of a god who had no like or equal, which they hesitated not to proclaim side by side with

me, and may no one come to see me fall helpless. may i pass over the paths (12, may i come into the furthermost parts of heaven. i entreat for speech with seb, i make supplication unto hu (13) and unto neb-er-tcher that the gods of the underworld may fear me, and that they may fight for me in their habitations, when they see that thou hast (14) provided me with the fowl of the air and the fish of the sea "i am one of those shining ones who live in rays of light (15) 1 have made my form like unto the form [of the god] who cometh out and manifesteth himself in tattu; for i have become worthy of honour by reason of his honour (16) and he hath spoken unto thee of the things which concern me. surely he hath made the fear of me [to go forth, and hath created terror of me! the gods of the next: p


ELIPHAS LEVI THE CONJURATION OF THE FOUR ELEMENTS

arum et separet aquas ab aquis, quae superius sitcut quaee superius, ad perpetranda miracula rei unius. sol ejus pater est, luna mater et ventus hanc gestavit in utero suo, ascendit a terra ad coelum et rursus a coelo in terram descendit. exorciso te, creatura aquae, ut sis mihi speculum dei vivi in operibus ejus, et fons vitae, et ablutio pecatorum. amen. 7 prayer of the undines terrible king of the sea! thou who boldest the keys of the cataracts of heaven, and who enclosest the subterranean waters in the hollow places of the earth! king of the deluge and of rains, of springtime! thou who openest the sources of streams and fountains! thou who commandest the moisture (which is like the blood of the earth) to become the sap of plants! we adore and invoke thee! speak to us, ye moving and cha

ven, and who enclosest the subterranean waters in the hollow places of the earth! king of the deluge and of rains, of springtime! thou who openest the sources of streams and fountains! thou who commandest the moisture (which is like the blood of the earth) to become the sap of plants! we adore and invoke thee! speak to us, ye moving and changeable creatures! speak to us in the great commotions of the sea, and we will tremble before thee. speak to us also in the murmur of the limpid waters, and we will desire thy love. o immensity in which all the rivers of being lose themselves, which ever spring up anew in us! o ocean of infinite perfections! height which beholdeth thee in the depth! depth which breathes thee forth in the height! bring us to the true life through intelligence and love! le


ELLIS LOW TWELVE 1907

hat memorable campaign. at the same time it is interesting to recall those eventful days, in which the stake was so stupendous and the issue at times seemingly suspended by a single thread. general grant arranged with general sherman that the. general advance should begin on may 5. while the latfer was boring his way through the core of the confederacy, swinging loose from atlanta and heading for the sea, grant himself was to undertake the task of beating lee and capturiinngg the proud confederate capital. it was titanic work indeed, even with his overwhelming army and boundless& resources. 136 tried by fire in accordance with his far-reaching plans, grant crossed the rapidan on may 4. the fighting which followed was of the most terrific nature. for two days the armies grappled in the gloo


ENCYCLOPEDIA OF OCCULTISM AND PARAPSYCHOLOGY VOL 1

prisoned him, but no bolts and bars could hold so formidable a magician. he escaped from his prison and appeared before the eyes of the astonished king, though the courtiers saw nothing. in vain the king called angrily for someone to arrest the imposter. while they groped in search of him, alruy slipped from the palace with the king in pursuit and all the courtiers running after him. they reached the sea shore, and alruy turned and showed himself to all the people. spreading a scarf on the surface of the water, he walked over it lightly, before the boats which were to pursue him were ready. this tale confirmed his reputation as the greatest magician within the memory of man. it is said that a turkish prince, a subject of the persian king, bribed the father-in-law of the sorcerer to kill hi

h he carries about from one place to another to hide them from men. it is he who, with his companions gaziel and fecor, shakes the foundations of houses, raises the tempests, rings the bells at midnight, causes specters to appear, and inspires a thousand terrors. anathema the name was given by the ancients to certain classes of votive offerings, to the nets that the fisherman laid on the altar of the sea nymphs, to the mirror that lais consecrated to venus, and to offerings of vessels, garments, instruments, and various other articles. the word was also applied to the victim devoted to the infernal gods, and it is this sense that is found among jews and christians, referring either to the curse or its object. the man who is anathematized is denied communication with the faithful, and he is

ok future triumphs of the christians over the turks and the saracens. these two works are explanations of the apocalypse. the author claimed that mahomet was the antichrist, and that the end of the world would take place when the christians overcome the jews and the muslims. annwyn (or annwfn) the celtic other-world. according to ancient belief, it might be located either on or under the earth or the sea, or might be a group of islands or a revolving castle surrounded by sea, and anima mundi encyclopedia of occultism& parapsychology. 5th ed. 58 was variously known as land over sea, land under wave, or caer sidi (revolving castle. it was said to be a land of strange beauty and delight, with a magic caldron having miraculous powers. it is described in such works as the book of taliesin and t

asts and the stomach. it is a cold, moist, nocturnal, and exceedingly fruitful sign, more so than any other. the native is fair and pale, short and small, with the upper part of the body larger in proportion to the lower, a round face, light hair, and blue or gray eyes. the native is phlegmatic and heavy in disposition; weak in constitution, and of a small voice. places associated with cancer are the sea and all rivers, swamps, ponds, lakes, wells, ditches, and watery places. the key phrase for cancer is i feel. leo, the fifth sign of the zodiac, is a fixed fire sign. it is a positive, masculine sign, ruled by the sun. its symbol is the lion, and its glyph is said to be a modified version of the initial letter of its greek name. it takes its name from the latin word for lion. leo is associ

the native is short and ill shaped, fleshy, if not corpulent, with thick, round shoulders, light hair and eyes, pale complexion, and a large head and face. the native has a weak and vacillating disposition and is well-meaning but devoid of energy. pisces rules the feet and causes lameness and every kind of disorder occasioned by watery humors. pisces governs the same places as cancer, except for the sea and rivers. the key phrase for pisces is i believe. interpreting a horoscope begins largely with the astrological signs. a person is usually initially designated by the sign within which the sun was located at the time of his or her birth. the influence of the signs however, is lessened or enhanced by the aspects of the planets within them and by the astrological houses, so these factors a


ENCYCLOPEDIA OF OCCULTISM AND PARAPSYCHOLOGY VOL 2

mackenzie visited the famous french occultist eliphas levi (alphonse louis constant) in paris and published vivid personal recollections of the man and his outlook in the rosicrucian, the journal of the societas rosicruciana in anglia. he also studied occultism with frederick hockley (1808.1885. mackenzie s other literary publications include burmah and the burmese (1853, zythogala; or, borne by the sea (a novel, 1872, and the fundamental constitutions of freemasonry (1877. in addition he translated and/or edited schamyl and circassia by f. wagner (1854, fairy tales by j. w. wolf (1855, the marvellous adventures. of tyll owlglass by t. eulenspiegel (1859, the life of bismarck by j. g. l. hesekiel (1870, and bismarck: his authentic biography by g. e. l. von bismarck-schoenhausen. he also e

first midrib, fumigate it, and lay it upon the head of the grave, repeating kur allah( cluck, cluck, god) seven times. you and your companion must now take up a sitting posture, one at the head and the other at the foot of the grave, facing the grave post, and use the canoe-paddles which you have brought. in a little while the surrounding scenery will change and take upon itself the appearance of the sea, and finally an aged man will appear, to whom you must address the same request as before. malay magic may be subdivided into preparatory rites, sacrifice, lustration, divination, and possession. sacrifice took the form of a simple gift, or act of homage to the spirit or deity. lustration was magico-religious and purificatory, principally taking place after childbirth. it might be performe

ecret science behind miracles. vista, calif: huna research publications, 1954. mananan son of the irish sea-god lir, magician with strange possessions. his magical boat ocean-sweeper, steered by the wishes of its occupant; his horse aonban, able to travel on sea or land; and his sword fragarach, a match for any mail, all were brought by lugh from the land of the living (i.e, fairyland. as lord of the sea he was the irish charon, and his colorchanging cloak would flap as he marched around the camp of hostile force invading ireland. he is comparable with the cymric manawiddan and resembles the hellenic proteus. mandala a mystical diagram used in india and tibet to attract spiritual power or for meditation purposes. the term derives from the sanskrit word for circle, although a mandala may em

n love with jason when he came to that country. medea enabled him to slay the sleepless dragon that guarded the golden fleece. she fled from colchis with jason, who made her his wife, and from whom she exacted a pledge never to love another woman. they were pursued by her father, but she delayed the pursuit by the cruel expedient of cutting her brother absyrtus to pieces and strewing his limbs in the sea. medea accompanied jason to greece, where she was regarded as a barbarian. having conciliated king peleus, who was now a very old man, she induced him to try to regain youth by bathing in a magic cauldron she had prepared. so great was his faith in her powers that the old man unhesitatingly plunged into her cauldron and was boiled alive. her reason for this act of cruelty was to hasten jas

sh half-human gods and goddesses of early religions. the chaldean oannes and the philistine dagon are typical deities of this kind, and a representation of oannes with a human body down to the waist and a fish tail has been found on sculpture at khorsabad. such goddesses as derceto (atergatis) and semiramis have been represented in mermaid form. the classic venus, goddess of love, was born out of the sea foam, it is told, and was propitiated by barren couples who desired children. the mexican coxcox or teocipactli was a fish god, as were some peruvian deities. north american indians have a legend that they were led from asia by a man-fish. in classical mythology the tritons and sirens are represented as half-fish, half-human. in addition to legends of mythology and folklore, however, there


EXTRAORDINARY ENCOUNTERS AN ENCYCLOPEDIA OF EXTRATERRESTRIALS AND OTHERWORLDY BEINGS

. for all the allure of the atlantis legend, nothing of substance has come to light in the nearly twenty-five centuries that separate us from plato s account to lead reasonable people to conclude that such a lost continent ever graced the atlantic ocean. in imagining at- lantis (1998) richard ellis writes, plato s description of atlantis was of a rich and powerful society that was swallowed up by the sea in a great cataclysm, and every remnant of it de- atlantis 33 stroyed. like the iliad and the odyssey, it has managed to survive for more than two millennia. but unlike homer s epic poems, plato s tale rarely considered an important part of his voluminous output has not only survived as a demonstration of the storyteller s art, but also has become a part of our own mythology. see also: ber

: oints further reading begg, paul, 1979. into thin air: people who disap- pear. north pomfret, vt: david and charles. berlitz, charles, with j. manson valentine, 1974. the bermuda triangle. garden city, ny: doubleday and company. eckert, allan w, 1962. the mystery of the lost patrol. the american legion magazine (april: 12 23, 39 41. gaddis, vincent h, 1965. invisible horizons: true mysteries of the sea. philadelphia, pa: chilton books. kusche, larry, 1975. the bermuda triangle mys- tery solved. new york: harper and row, publishers. 42 bermuda triangle, 1980. the disappearance of flight 19. new york: harper and row, publishers. sand, george x, 1952. sea mystery at our back door. fate 5, 7 (october: 11 17. sanderson, ivan t, 1970. invisible residents: a dis- quisition upon certain matters

when a man no more than three feet tall abruptly dashed out from underneath it. he fled across a field and was lost to view after he jumped over a fence. three other men observed the peculiar occurrence. as late as the early 1990s, fifteenyear- old brian collins, vacationing with his parents in the aran islands off west donegal, was taking an early morning walk when he spotted two men fishing in the sea from an overlooking bank. three and a half feet tall, dressed in green, and wearing brown boots, they were engaged in a laugh-punctuated conversation in gaelic. apparently aware of his presence, they jumped off the bank and were gone. as he looked for them, the youth found a pipe that he thought was one of theirs. he put it in a locked drawer, from which it subsequently disappeared. he saw

of trickery, left empty-handed. t h i rty years later, when located and interv i ewed, the one surviving member of the family s w o re to ge f s authenticity. in 1931, the irving family father james, mother margaret, and twelve-year-old daughter viorrey lived on a small farm known as doarlish cashen (cashen s gap in english) on the isle of man on the irish sea to the northwest of england. facing the sea and 750 feet above it, sat their two-story stone house. inside, the walls were lined with dark matchwood paneling set a few inches from the g 107 stone. this particular construction detail would be crucial to what would follow. one evening in september of that year, so he would assert, james irving heard a tapping noise from the boarded-up attic. the next morning, when he went into the att

rized that the kappa were extraterrestrials who came to japan sometime between the ninth and eleventh centuries. others have picked up on this speculation, suggesting that the ostensibly scaly skin was actually a spacesuit. alleged sightings continue even now. in november 1978, two construction workers fishing off the coast of the port city yokosuka reported seeing a creature abruptly emerge from the sea to glare at them. it was not a fish, an animal, or a man, one said. it was about three meters [ten feet] in height and [was] covered with thick, scaly skin like a reptile. it had a face and two large yellow eyes (picasso, 1991. argentine ufologist fabio picasso has collected what he judges to be more or less comparable reports from his country. for example, on the evening of april 22, 1980


FAUST

her-spheres, a rival song, fulfilling its predestined journey, with march of thunder moves along. its aspect gives the angels power, though none can ever solve its ways; the lofty works beyond us tower, sublime as on the first of days. gabriel and swift beyond where knowledge ranges, earth s splendour whirls in circling flight; a paradise of brightness changes to awful shuddering depths of night. the sea foams up, widespread and surging against the rocks deep-sunken base, and rock and sea sweep onward, merging in rushing spheres eternal race. michael and rival tempests roar and shatter, from sea to land, from land to sea, and, raging, form a circling fetter of deep, effective energy. there flames destruction, flashing, searing, before the crashing thunder s way; yet, lord, thy angels are r

till the grave, to whom a beaker golden his dying mistress gave. naught prized he more, this lover, he drained it at each bout; his eyes with tears brimmed over, as oft he drank it out. and when he came to dying, his towns and his lands he told, naught else his heir denying except the beaker of gold. around him knight and vassal, at a royal feast sat he in his fathers lofty castle, the castle by the sea. there the old pleasure-seeker drank, standing, life s last glow, then hurled the sacred beaker into the waves below. he saw it plunging, drinking, and sinking in the sea, and so his eyes were sinking, never one drop more drank he. she opens the press to put away her clothes and catches sight of the little jewelcasket. how came this lovely casket in my press? indeed i turned the lock most

h spiral shafts of flame peoples i saw, in moving files they came, in a wide circle pressing on and on and paying homage as they ve always done. courtiers i recognized amid the splendour, i seemed a prince over many a salamander. mephistopheles that are you, sire, since every element doth own you absolute to all intent. obedient have you now proved fire to be. where waves heave wildest, leap into the sea! the pearl-strewn bottom you will scarcely tread ere a glorious billowing dome forms overhead. you ll see there light-green rolling billows swelling, their edges purple, forming the fairest dwelling round you, the centre. wander at your will, the palaces attend you even still. the very walls rejoice in life, in teeming, arrowy swarming, hither, thither streaming. sea-wonders push and dart

y, he s already old, he is indeed as good as dead. twere best to kill him right away. mephistopheles the devil, here, has nothing more to say. bachelor of arts unless i will it, no devil can there be. mephistopheles [aside] the devil, though, will trip you presently. bachelor of arts this is youth s noblest message and most fit! the world was not till i created it. twas i that led the sun up from the sea; the moon began its changeful course with me. the day put on rich garments, me to meet; the earth grew green and blossomed, me to greet. at my behest in that primeval night the stars unveiled their splendour to my sight. who, if not i, your own deliverance wrought from fetters of philistine, cramping thought? i, as my spirit bids me, with delight i follow onward mine own inner light. swift

rcules slew the last ones of our nation. from chiron you might get the information. this ghostly night he s galloping around; if he will stop for you, you ve gained much ground. sirens. with us too thou wouldst not miss it. when ulysses, with us whiling, sped not past us, unreviling, much he told made bright his visit; all his tales we d tell to thee if thou camest to renew thee to our meadows by the sea. a sphinx sir, hark not to trickery! whereas ulysses to the mast, let us now with good counsel bind thee. if lofty chiron thou canst find thee, what i have sworn, thou wilt learn at last. faust goes away. mephistopheles [vexed] what croaks on pinions rushing by? so fast that they elude the eye? swiftly in single file they fly. a hunter tires of such as these. a sphinx like to the storm tha


FELDMAN DANIEL QABALAH THE MYSTICAL HERITAGE OF THE CHILDREN OF ABRAHAM

ates valley. archeological evidence has shown that the trade routes between the tigris-euphrates and the indus valleys were actively traversed as early as 10,000 bce.35 when the indian buddhists went to china, they were made privy by its rulers to old chinese texts that described voyages of large junks from the south china seas to india (at a time when the saraswati river still ran all the way to the sea, to the sinai peninsula, down the western african coast, and beyond. in ancient times, traders were largely the principal conduits for transmitting a variety of information among diverse cultures, including mystical information. it is highly likely that such information traveled to and from the indus valley and the sinai peninsula along such ancient merchant routes. the arm of historical c

bines east to the east country. 36 one interpretation of this passage holds that east country refers to an area in syria or jordan. another theory postulates that these children of abraham emigrated east to india over long established sea or overland trade routes, where they established the monotheistic religion of shiva/shakti long before the invasion of the aryans down from the persian steppes. the sea route could have gone through the gulf of aqaba, down the red sea, through the gulf of aden along the coast of yemen and oman, across the arabian sea to the mouth of the indus river, and up into the indus valley. in india, this religion is called tantra, and is often referred to in the west as the tantras. when the aryans invaded northern india in the fourteenth 8- f e 3 century bce, they


FRANCIS A YATES GIORDANO BRUNO AND THE HERMETIC TRADITION

hen you will understand god. believe that nothing is impossible for you, think yourself immortal and capable of understanding all, all arts, all sciences, the nature of every living being. mount higher than the highest height; descend lower than the lowest depth. draw into yourself all sensations of everything created, fire and water, dry and moist, imagining that you are everywhere, on earth, in the sea, in the sky, that you are not yet born, in the maternal womb, adolescent, old, dead, beyond death. if you embrace in your thought all things at once, times, places, substances, qualities, quantities, you may understand god. say no longer that god is invisible. do not speak thus, for what is more manifest than god. he has created all only that you may see it through the beings. for that is

nor will find credence in the soul. the gods will separate themselves from men, deplorable divorce. only the evil angels will remain who will mingle with men, and constrain them by violence miserable creatures to all the excesses of criminal audacity, engaging them in wars, brigandage, frauds, and in everything which is contrary to the nature of the soul. then the earth will lose its equilibrium, the sea will no longer be navigable, the heaven will no longer be full of stars, the stars will stop their courses in the heaven. every divine voice will be silenced, and will be silent. the fruits of the earth will moulder, the soil will be no longer fertile, the air itself will grow thick with a lugubrious torpor. such will be the old age of the world, irreligion, disorder, confusion of all good

; walker "the prisca theologia in france, p. 209; quotations from vergerius' preface in scott, i, pp. 33-4. 2 walker "the prisca theologia in france, p. 209; scott, i, pp. 34-6. 3 walker (spiritual and demonic magic, pp. 96-106. 173 religious hermetism in the sixteenth century punishments of fortune in his asinine form, at last freed from that form in the ecstasy of his vision of isis rising from the sea near the lonely shore to which he has wandered in despair, and finally initiated into the mysteries of isis and becoming a priest of her cult, form a kind of odyssey of a suffering magus. the story is written in a cruel and glittering style, facetious and obscene, yet with the egyptian mysteries hidden within this ridiculous story of an ass. such a style might have appealed to a modern mag

hen you will understand god. believe that nothing is impossible for you, think yourself immortal and capable of understanding all, all arts, all sciences, the nature of every living being. mount higher than the highest height; descend lower than the lowest depth. draw into yourself all sensations of everything created, fire and water, dry and moist, imagining that you are everywhere, on earth, in the sea, in the sky, that you are not yet born, in the maternal womb, adolescent, old, dead, beyond death. if you embrace in your thought all things at once, times, places, substances, qualities, quantities, you may understand god.3 by engraving in memory the celestial images, archetypal images in the heavens which are shadows near to the ideas in the divine 1 the great men and inventors (op. lat

return to our purpose said isis to momus, the stupid and senseless idolaters had no reason to laugh at the magic and divine cult of the egyptians, who in all things and in all effects, according to the proper reasons of each, contemplated the divinity; and knew how through the species which are in the womb of nature, to receive those benefits which they desired from her. for, as she gives fish to the sea and rivers, deserts to wild animals, metals to the mines, fruits to the trees, so they give certain lots, virtues, fortunes and impressions to certain parts of certain animals, beasts, and plants. hence the divinity in the sea was called neptune, in the sun, apollo, in the earth ceres, in the deserts, diana, and diversely in all other species which, like diverse ideas, were diverse divinit


FRATER ELIJAH ANGELS OF CHAOS

given by the sons of hermes: universe, hear my plea. earth, open. let the waters open for me. trees do not tremble. let the heavens open and the winds be silent! let all my faculties celebrate in me the all and the one. the gates of heaven are open; the gates of earth are open; the way of the current is open; my spirit has been heard by all the gods and genni. by the spirit of heaven, and earth, the sea& the currents [experience all in sensation, the binding of the eye is complete. banish/ condense the horizon appendix vi the binding of the eye- results as i descended from my flight, i heard the drums the drums of evil- heavenly flight (surface) we come here now, unsure and unfit in unfilled and half-managed desires. the shell seeks continual fulfillment of divinity in the act of sex, to


FRATER TENEBROUS CULTS OF CTHULHU

ad composed his first stories, and which held a deep, nostalgic fascination for the adult writer. in the winter, he seldom left the confines of the house due to a pathological horror of temperatures below 70 f there is one anecdote which tells of the time that he ventured out when the temperature read 30 f, and immediately collapsed needing medical resuscitation. he displayed a marked aversion to the sea, suffered from terrible headaches, and physically showed signs of under-nourishment. he was also subject to particularly vivid and lucid dreams, suffering from nightmares virtually every other night of his life. during his childhood, he was visited in dream by creatures which he called the night gaunts. these faceless, bat-winged apparitions would carry him away to bizarre scenes of toweri


FREEMASON BLUEBOOK

determined, the number of his months are with thee; thou hast appointed his bounds that he cannot pass; turn from him that he may rest, till he shall accomplish his day. for there is hope of a tree, if it be cut down, that it will sprout again, and that the tender branch thereof will not cease. but man dieth and wasteth away; yea, man giveth up the ghost, and where is he? as the waters fail from the sea, and the flood decayeth and drieth up, so man lieth down, and riseth not up till the heavens shall be no more. yet, 0 lord i have compassion on the children of thy creation; administer them comfort in time of trouble, and save them with an everlasting salvation. amen. or this form may be used: o god, in whose hand our breath is, we bow in thy presence with a sense of the frailty and uncert


FREEMASONRY AND CATHOLICISM BY MAX HEINDEL 2

a physical field of action, but were unable to create one for themselves, hence for selfish reasons they taught humanity how by cooperation of the sexes a new body may be created at any time; and in order to give an incentive they instilled into mankind the animalistic passionate nature which we now possess. thus to the ancient alchemists, the angels from the moon which rules the saline tides of the sea were designated by the term "salt" they had found that a certain amount of salt in the blood is necessary to the mental processes, also that excess salt in the blood produces insanity, as best proven by the experiences of shipwrecked sailors who become lunatics when they drink water containing the lunar element salt. thus also they established a connection between the moon and mind. the fi

nce them by industry and statecraft, and a priest, head of the priestcraft, exercising a spiritual authority, in such a manner as they considered for the eternal good of their charges. the statecraft employed by the sons of cain holds up the male ideal, hiram abiff, the master craftsman, the son of fire, while the sons of seth as priestcraft uphold the female ideal in the virgin mary, the lady of the sea. thus fire and water, male and female, church and state, are opposed to each other, with the inevitable result that a great war has been waged ever since the separation, that sin, sorrow and death are rampant, and that humanity is praying for the day of redemption, when the two streams shall be united in the kingdom of heaven where there is neither marrying nor giving in marriage, and wher


FREEMASONRY AND CATHOLICISM BY MAX HEINDEL

all not wake till the lion of judah raises you with the powerful grip of his paw. this day you have received your baptism of fire, but he shall baptize you with water and with spirit; you, and every son of the widow, who will come to him. greater than solomon, he will build a new city and a temple wherein the nations may worship. the sons of cain and the sons of seth shall there meet in peace, at the sea of glass. and as melchisedec, king of salem (salem means peace) and priest of god, ministered to abraham, the father of nations, when mankind was yet in its infancy, so shall this new light combine in himself the dual office of king and priest after the order of melchisedec. he shall judge the nations with the law of love and to him that overcometh will be given a white stone with a name t


FULLER J F C SECRET WISDOM OF THE QABALAH

the intelligible world, and so seek to identify his essence with that of the higher substances; when in that condition, man does not recognize anything of the world of the senses. in that condition, man will find the evident bodies, in comparison with the intelligible substances, extremely insignificant, and see that the corporeal world is borne by the intelligible world, as if it were a ship on the sea, or a bird in the air. 18 in this state what we have called three-dimensional consciousness is rendered comatose, and with it a world which is both a reality and an illusion, a tangible thing and a mere reflection. thus, freed from things earthly, the soul of man expands from what qabalistically is a negative existence towards a positive existence. metaphorically speaking, first the soul b


GAMBLE ELIZA BURT THE GOD IDEA OF THE ANCIENTS OR SEX IN RELIGION

he woman, which was to bruise the serpent's head. that the religion of an ancient race comprehended a knowledge of the evolutionary processes of nature may not be doubted. the myths still extant, and even the oldest assyrian inscriptions which have been deciphered, reveal the fact that the seeds of the visible universe were hidden in the "great deep--that animal creation sprang from the earth and the sea through the influence of the sun's rays. it is now known that the philosophy of an older race involved a belief in the eternity of matter. the abstruse doctrine of reincarnation and the renewal of worlds seems to have formed the basis of their philosophy. according to these speculations, a portion of the earth was destroyed or resolved into its primary elements every six hundred years, whi

ter into the ark"[46 [46] origin of pagan idolatry, book i, ch. iv. the preserver of the persians, who is seated on a rainbow in front of their rock temples, is mithras, who is identical with noah. sometimes this ancient mariner is represented as riding on the back of a fish, and again as floating in a boat. the god of hindostan, like the classical dionysos, was enclosed in an ark and driven into the sea. according to the gothic traditions as recorded in the eddas, there once existed a beautiful world, which was destroyed by fire. another was created, which, with all its inhabitants save a giant and his three sons, who were saved in a ship, were destroyed by water. with this triad, which originally sprang from a mysterious cow, the new world began. this new world, which represents the pres

h to a daughter as resplendent as herself, who will go in the same path formerly trodden by her mother. the doctrines of the gothic philosophers, as they appear in the eddas, concerning the eternity of matter, the renewal or succession of worlds, and reincarnation are the same as those taught by pythagoras, the stoics, and other greek schools of thought. brahme or vishnu, resting on the bottom of the sea--a goddess who was symbolized by the self-generating lotus--was in later ages the mysterious cow of the goths. after the natural truths concealed beneath their religious symbolism were wholly forgotten, and human nature through the over-stimulation of the animal instincts had become corrupted, adam and eve, names which doubtless for ages represented the two fecundating principles throughou

e in the history of mankind the tower of babel was erected has not been ascertained, but the great antiquity of chaldea is no longer questioned. sir henry rawlinson, in the royal geographical journal says "when chaldea was first colonized, or at any rate when the seat of empire was first established there, the emporium of trade seems to have been at ur of the chaldees, which is now 150 miles from the sea, the persian gulf having retired nearly that distance before the sediment brought down by the euphrates and tigris" to which baldwin adds "a little reflection on the vast period of time required to effect geological changes so great as this will enable us to see to what a remote age in the deeps of antiquity we must go to find the beginning of civilization in the mesopotamian valley"[53 [5

f the male in human society, it is observed that a reconciliation has been effected between the female worshippers and those of the male. athene herself has acquiesced in the doctrine of male superiority. thalat, the great chaldean deity, who presided over chaos prior to the existence of organized matter, is finally transformed into a male god. the hindoo vishnu, who as she slept on the bottom of the sea brought forth all creation, has changed her sex. brahm, the creator, is male, and appears as a triplicated deity in the form of three sons within whom is contained the essence of a great father, the female creative principle being closely veiled. hence we see that the god of the ancients, the universal dual force which resides in the sun and which creates all things, is no longer worshippe


GILBERT AE WAITE A MAGICIAN OF MANY PARTS

e creep,uponthe lattice bars;thouwiltnothear the waters sweep, beneath the silver stars.thyrest is calm, thy rest is deep,thedust is on thy eyes;thedust remains for us weep,thysoul is in the skies!butwaite's energies were directed increasingly towardslonger. p'0ems. recuperatingfromillness atramsgate,inthewinterof1875he spent h.isdays atdumptongap,'andstoodona ledgeofcliff for anhouror more, with the sea beating under, or contemplated rockandweed,whentide wasout,fromnarrowcaves. 1 waslookingfor plotsofpoems, mostly greatoflength, and hankering still afterthelyricaldrama'(sly,p.52 .andnotinvain for hepromptlywrotetheseeker,alyncaldrama,andthefallofman,a miracle play.theyare, at best,ofunevenquality bothwere pu.blished, underthe pseudonym?f dayre, althou.gh thejournals inwhichtheyappeared ha

urer of that most innocuous of drinks, malted milk_'notversenow,onlyprose''doanythingrather than attempt to live by literature, browning had urged waite in 1876,butitwasnoteasy for an eageryoungpoettofollow such sober advice, and it becamedoublydifficult after 1878whenhe reachedtheageoftwenty-one and wasadmittedtothereadingroomofthebritishmuseumlibrary. there,forfiveyears-except for interludes by the sea-waite busiedhimselfwithalchemy,theology, magic(in the guiseofeliphas levi, mythology.astronomy,and poetry;reading, annotating, and dreaming.butwhilethereadingroomgavehimthe.appearanceofapolymathit didnotgivehiman income.hecouldnotlive for ever ondwindlinglegacies and onthegoodwillofhismother, and as therewasno'anything'towhichhe couldturnhis hand,writingfor pleasuremustneeds becomewritingf


GILBERT THE MAGICAL MASON

eam of feelings and also of tastes of scents, and some of us sounds, as tartini did.ithas been alleged that although we dream of things seen, we see them all of a neutral tint, and have no recognition of colours. many men and women, however, are quite convinced that in dreams they do perceive colours, and i am certain that i have observed the green grass of a field in contrast to the deep blue of the sea beyond the shore, and have frequently noticed the colours of leaves and flowers, pleasant scents of flowers, unpleasant smells, and also the flavours of foods and drinks. we certainly dream of touching objects with the hands, and we dream of others touching us, and of caresses;butas to dreams of blows and injuries i think it is always found that such ideas awake us. we often dream of falls

lonians divided thenuctemeron,night and day of 24 hours, into 12 parts orkaspuof 2 hours each. the hebrews always spoke of 'evening and morning, and not of 'morning and evening' to form a day, as in genesis i, 5. in the time of the222themagical masonjudges, the jews divided the day into four parts, and the night into three watches, but after the captivity into 4 watches, as when jesus walked upon the sea, as told in matthew xiv. 25; from about 100b.c.the jews used the roman notation and divided the day into 12 hours, see matthew, chap. xx, where the 6th 9th and 11th hours are mentioned in the parable of the labourers in the vineyard and also the account of the crucifixion, matthew xxvi, where the 6th and 9th hours are named, the first hour beginning at sunrise. the moon was created, says g

word found is[yutha;the hebrew wordinjobix,9, isash;butin job xxxviii, 31, the word iskimah.theorion of the greeks was a giant and a mighty hunter; he has been associated with osiris of egypt, and with nimrod, whowasalso a great hunter. according to maunder, orion was chasing the seven doves, the pleiades, when he became confronted with the bull; or according to lempriere orion was shot while in the sea by diana, who then in sorrow placed him among the stars.theconstellation orion is perhaps the most obvious group of stars visible in the northern hemisphere: four great stars at the corners of a trapezium, three stars for a belt to the hero, and three stars for his sword; three stars close together above suggest his head.thethree brightest stars are named rigel, betelgeux and bellatrix.the

osity. forgetting her warnings, he sins again, and finds himself changed into an ass, in which condition he has to pass through the vilest conditions. at last he is told he must obtain and eat a rose, the symbol of silence. by his carelessness he nearly dies from eating an unsuitable rose. he is at last saved by the goddess isis, who supplies the needed faith in the gods. he bathes seven times in the sea, and perceives theaporrhetain a vision,*receives the true rose, regains his human form, and is restored to mental and spiritual health. this story should be studied by all freemasons and rosicrucians*'1approached the confines of death, and having trod on the threshold of persephone, i returned fromit,being carried through all the elements. at midnight i saw the sun shining with a splendid

iria,in honour of a group of deities- thekabeiri-consisting ofa x ier os ,axiokersos,axiokersa,and the novice was calledkasmillos.the ceremony took place yearly, and lasted nine days. personal virtuous conduct was demanded, and a form of absolution of sins was granted.theinitiated wore a purple ribbon around their bodies as a talisman.itwas believed to render them specially exempt from dangers of the sea. eusebius, quoting sanchoniathon, gives an account of these mysteries. some mythologists find a relation between the kabeiri- the great ones- and the greek kronos (saturn) with his sons. others relate them to the hebrew noah, or to the phoenician sydyk; and again to the hebrew patriarch shem.thesecret rites commemorated a narrative that axieros, axiokersos and axiokersa had murdered kasmil


GILBERT THE SORCERER AND HIS APPRENTICE

at night he shall divide the spoil' moses says-'thebeloved of thelordshall dwell in safety by him; and the lord shall cover him all the day long, and he shall dwell between his shoulders' the armorial bearings of benjamin are- green, a wolf. these suit the character of (t )partly keen, partly of the nature of jupiter, and partly brutal.ofzebulon (v\)jacob says 'zebulon shall dwell at the haven of the sea, and he shall be for a haven of ships, and his border shall be unto sidon' moses says 'rejoice zebulon in thy going out, and issachar in thy tents, they shall call the people unto the mountain, there they shall offer sacrifices of righteousness, for they shall suck of the abundance of the sea, of the treasures hid in the sands' this suits well the tropical, earthy and watery signs of (v\)a

rtain intellectual agnosticism. anyhow this girl had a certain sweet wisdom of her own, which was perhaps beyond anything that was taught in the school. she told me that whenever any of the kings of the elements came across the island, anyone who knew could see their footprints, and know what was coming. one day she showed me a mark in the soft ground at the edge of a peat moss.'that'sthe foot of the sea king' she said'heis going up to the heights of the coolins. there will be a rain storm tonight.'themark, whatever it was, was perfectly distinct, six crescents arranged round a circle, quite unlike the track of any beastiam acquainted with.itwas a blue and cloudless day with never a hint of rain,butsure enough at sunset ominous black lurid clouds piled themselves on the peaks of the coolin

. far away to the west a farm was burnt down that night.theschoolmaster could only suggest coincidence, and certainly farm-fires were not infre255 quent. still the fact remains that her prophecies nearly invariably came off, and the crofters and fisher folk believed implicitly in her warnings. sometimes too she would look down into the water on a day of bright sunshine when the white limestone of the sea floor gleamed green through the little waves that made fleeting shadows, and swung gently the red- brown seaweed that floated like a girl's hair in the clear water, and would describe with a wealth of imagery that many poets might have envied how the sea maids swam past, and how she heard their songs. 1 inquired if they had fish tails, but she repudiated the suggestion indignantly 'what wo

heard their songs. 1 inquired if they had fish tails, but she repudiated the suggestion indignantly 'what would they be doing with fish tails anyway? no, of course not, they are made like ourselves, only beautiful. more beautiful than we ever are' they are natural instinctive poets, these celtic islanders of the west. i stood once with an old boatman on the western shore of mull, looking out over the sea to the sunset, on one of those evenings when a faint mist lies over the water, and the eye fails to catch the line of the horizon. at one moment it looks at the breaking wavelets, or the tiny islets glowing in the104 the sorcerer and his apprenticegolden light, the next with no perceptible break it is scanning the bright cloudlets that seem like islands in the sky. the old man gazed silent

but took little pains to get it, and none to keep it. i remember once how, with a boy's presumption, i criticized that same old boatman for his carelessness over money 'money' he said, and there was some scorn in his tone 'what's the use of money? all the best things of life you get for nothing: i suppose i looked a little incredulous, for he went on 'why, don't you see- there's the sunshine, and the sea, and the sweet air, and the music, and the love of woman, and what more would you want' in those days and among the old people the music entered into their lives in a way that the strangers from the south could never realize. the lore of the fairies and elementals, that defied the colder vehicle of words, was expressed in music on the pipes, often as the strains of the pipes came from some


GLOBAL FREEMASONRY

related in the qur'an, is that they rebelled against the religion revealed to them by god in spite of the fact that god had rescued them through moses from the tyranny of pharaoh. the israelites were not able to comprehend the monotheism that moses communicated to them, but tended continually toward idolatry. the qur'an describes this strange tendency here: we conveyed the tribe of israel across the sea and they came upon some people who were devoting themselves to some idols which they had. they said "moses, give us a god just as these people have gods" he said "you are indeed an ignorant people. what these people are doing is destined for destruction. what they are doing is purposeless (qur'an, 7: 138-139) despite moses' warnings, the israelites continued in such perversion, and when mo


GNOSTIC HANDBOOK

e prosperity of fools shall destroy them. but whoso hearkeneth unto me shall dwell safely, and shall be quiet from fear of evil. the lord possessed me in the beginning of his way, before his works of old..when he prepared the heavens, i was there: when he set a compass upon the face of the depth: when he established the clouds above: when he strengthened the fountains of the deep: when he gave to the sea his decree, that the waters should not pass his commandment: when he appointed the the gnostic handbook page 31 foundations of the earth: then i was by him, as one brought up with him: and i was daily his delight, rejoicing always before him. proverbs 1:20-33, 8:22,27-30. this great being, both royal and feminine, who being neither god nor the eternal son of god, neither angel nor saint, r


GNOSTIC STUDIES THE GNOSTIC HANDBOOK II GNOSTIC THEURGY

ey are from the viewpoint of all of humanity. the four yugas show the fall from the golden age, through to the most destructive age; that of iron- this is also known as the kali yuga or age of the wolf. the great year at the same time as the yugas are unfolding and man heads for destruction, the treasury of light is working to offer man the gnosis. a good analogy here would be someone drowning at the sea-side, as he is sinking deeper and deeper into the water, inching closer and closer to death, the lifeguard is struggling harder and harder to save him. as the yugas unfold and exoteric (popular) religion and philosophy degenerates, more and more the gnosis is revealed to those who seek gnostic theurgy page 184 the path. it is a strange and terrible contradiction that today there is more gn


GOETIA LUCIFERIAN

ations with mephistopheles. lucifer in this aspect is the angel of light, the adversary. lucifer is a title which is beheld by the fire djinn azazel being the first angel, fallen from the stasis of light. by this manner, lucifer is the liberator and developer of humanity with his gift of the black flame, or individualized self-perception. leviathan- west (from lvthn, the crooked serpent/dragon of the sea. leviathan is the daemon of immortality and initiation, that the beast and scarlet whore moves through to arise from the oceans as the beast 666, the solar spirit of manifestation and creativity) satan south (from the root shtn, meaning adversary. satan is the name associated with azazel the fire djinn, who is also lucifer and samael. the goat with one thousand names by form. satan= set-an

a powerful servitor to summon in dreaming (subconscious water leviathan) sorcery. he too has power of the air, being a luciferic angel as well. 57 p vepar vepar is the forty-second spirit of solomon whom is also recognized by vepar or vephar. this spirit is a great duke who appears as a female mermaid. he governs waters and was said to guide ships with armor and weapons. he also causes storms in the sea. in an initiatory context, vepar is a spirit who is of the leviathanc spirits, of the subconscious and water. in this, vepar appears in dreams as a fluid-like gray mermaid who has deep blue or black eyes. vepar may gather and guard servitors who go forth by the dreaming gnosis, and reveal secrets of the self long buried. vepar also causes men to die in three days by infected wounds and sor


GOLDEN DAWN INVOKING PENTAGRAM RITUAL OF AIR

white light as you turn or move back to the east. facing to the east extend both arms out in the form of a cross and say "before me raphael (rah-fahy-el. visualize before you the great archangel of air rising out of the clouds in flowing yellow and violet robes, carrying a caduceus wand. behind you visualize another figure and say "behind me gabriel (gah-bree-el. see the archangel stepping out of the sea like the goddess venus, dressed in robes of blue and orange, with cup in hand. see to your right another figure in flaming red and green robes carrying a sword say "on my right hand michael (mee-chai-el. see another great archangel at your left, who rises up from the vegetation of the earth in robes of citrine, olive, russet, and black, holding stems of ripened wheat. say "on my left hand


GOLDEN DAWN INVOKING PENTAGRAM RITUAL OF EARTH

white light as you turn or move back to the east. facing to the east extend both arms out in the form of a cross and say "before me raphael (rah-fahy-el. visualize before you the great archangel of air rising out of the clouds in flowing yellow and violet robes, carrying a caduceus wand. behind you visualize another figure and say "behind me gabriel (gah-bree-el. see the archangel stepping out of the sea like the goddess venus, dressed in robes of blue and orange, with cup in hand. see to your right another figure in flaming red and green robes carrying a sword say "on my right hand michael (mee-chai-el. see another great archangel at your left, who rises up from the vegetation of the earth in robes of citrine, olive, russet, and black, holding stems of ripened wheat. say "on my left hand


GOLDEN DAWN INVOKING PENTAGRAM RITUAL OF FIRE

white light as you turn or move back to the east. facing to the east extend both arms out in the form of a cross and say "before me raphael (rah-fahy-el. visualize before you the great archangel of air rising out of the clouds in flowing yellow and violet robes, carrying a caduceus wand. behind you visualize another figure and say "behind me gabriel (gah-bree-el. see the archangel stepping out of the sea like the goddess venus, dressed in robes of blue and orange, with cup in hand. see to your right another figure in flaming red and green robes carrying a sword say "on my right hand michael (mee-chai-el. see another great archangel at your left, who rises up from the vegetation of the earth in robes of citrine, olive, russet, and black, holding stems of ripened wheat. say "on my left hand


GOLDEN DAWN INVOKING PENTAGRAM RITUAL OF WATER

white light as you turn or move back to the east. facing to the east extend both arms out in the form of a cross and say "before me raphael (rah-fahy-el. visualize before you the great archangel of air rising out of the clouds in flowing yellow and violet robes, carrying a caduceus wand. behind you visualize another figure and say "behind me gabriel (gah-bree-el. see the archangel stepping out of the sea like the goddess venus, dressed in robes of blue and orange, with cup in hand. see to your right another figure in flaming red and green robes carrying a sword say "on my right hand michael (mee-chai-el. see another great archangel at your left, who rises up from the vegetation of the earth in robes of citrine, olive, russet, and black, holding stems of ripened wheat. say "on my left hand

up from the vegetation of the earth in robes of citrine, olive, russet, and black, holding stems of ripened wheat. say "on my left hand uriel (ur-ee-el (say "for about me flames the pentagram, and in the column shines the six-rayed star" give the adoration to the lord of the universe go to the west facing west give the practicus sign facing west recite the prayer of the undines: terrible king of the sea, thou who hast the keys of the cataracts of heaven, and who enclosest the subterranean waters in the cavernous hollows of earth. king of the deluge and of the rains of spring; thou who openest the sources of rivers and of fountains; thou who commandest moisture which is, as it were, the blood of the earth, to become the sap of plants. we adore thee and we invoke thee! speak thou unto us, t

and who enclosest the subterranean waters in the cavernous hollows of earth. king of the deluge and of the rains of spring; thou who openest the sources of rivers and of fountains; thou who commandest moisture which is, as it were, the blood of the earth, to become the sap of plants. we adore thee and we invoke thee! speak thou unto us, thy mobile and changeful creatures, in the great tempests of the sea, and we shall tremble before thee. speak unto us also in the murmur of limpid waters, and we shall desire thy love. o vastness! wherein all the rivers of being seek to lose themselves- which renew themselves ever in thee. o thou ocean of infinite perfection! o height which reflectest thyself in the depth! o depth which exhalest into the height! lead us into the true life, through intellige


GOLDEN DAWN LESSER BANISHING RITUAL OF THE PENTAGRAM LBRP

white light as you turn or move back to the east. facing to the east extend both arms out in the form of a cross and say "before me raphael (rah-fahy-el. visualize before you the great archangel of air rising out of the clouds in flowing yellow and violet robes, carrying a caduceus wand. behind you visualize another figure and say "behind me gabriel (gah-bree-el. see the archangel stepping out of the sea like the goddess venus, dressed in robes of blue and orange, with cup in hand. see to your right another figure in flaming red and green robes carrying a sword say "on my right hand michael (mee-chai-el. see another great archangel at your left, who rises up from the vegetation of the earth in robes of citrine, olive, russet, and black, holding stems of ripened wheat. say "on my left hand


GOLDEN DAWN LESSER INVOKING RITUAL OF THE PENTAGRAM LIRP

white light as you turn or move back to the east. facing to the east extend both arms out in the form of a cross and say "before me raphael (rah-fahy-el. visualize before you the great archangel of air rising out of the clouds in flowing yellow and violet robes, carrying a caduceus wand. behind you visualize another figure and say "behind me gabriel (gah-bree-el. see the archangel stepping out of the sea like the goddess venus, dressed in robes of blue and orange, with cup in hand. see to your right another figure in flaming red and green robes carrying a sword say "on my right hand michael (mee-chai-el. see another great archangel at your left, who rises up from the vegetation of the earth in robes of citrine, olive, russet, and black, holding stems of ripened wheat. say "on my left hand


GOLDEN DAWN MEDITATION WITH THE ARCHANGEL GABRIEL

f the light, and of the darkness (sign of silence) stand in one place, pivot clockwise and bow to each of the other archangels, fire, earth, then air. go to the west and give the practicus sign (see the archangel gabrriel respond by making the sign in return) begin meditation with the archangel gabriel "facing west standing or sitting with your eyes closed, visualize the archangel stepping out of the sea like the goddess venus. as clearly as possible visualize all the details of gabriel. the colors she may be the sanctuary of maat order of the golden dawn- content http//www.ritual-magic.com/welcome/modules.php?name=content. 2 of 2 6/27/2004 8:03 am possible visualize all the details of gabriel. the colors she may be wearing, the clothes, the background, etc, but most importantly try to fee


GOLDEN DAWN PRAYERS OF THE ELEMENTALS

d we shall direct the course of the evening breeze to fly before thee! o spirit of spirits! o eternal soul of souls! o imperishable breath of life! o creative sigh! o mouth which breathest forth and withdrawest the life of all beings, in the flux and reflux of thine eternal word, which is the divine ocean of movement and of truth! amen. the prayer of the undines or water spirits. terrible king of the sea, thou who holdest the keys of the cataracts of heaven, and who enclosest the subterraean waters in the cavernous hollows of earth. king of the deluge and of the rains of spring. thou who openest the sources of the rivers and of the fountains; thou who commandest moisture which is, as it were, the blood of the earth, to become the sap of the plants. we adore thee and we invoke thee. speak t


GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS U1

f the executive power of the ruach, and therein are the faculties of touch strongly expressed. 3 from trapt is formed the trunk of the body, free from the members, and therein as a receptacle of influences, are situated the vital organs. the blood is spirit mingled with and governing the watery principle. the lungs are the receptacles of air which temperate the blood as the wind does the waves of the sea the mephitic impurities of the blood in its traversal of the body requiring the dispersing force of the air, even as the sea under a calm, does putrefy and become mephitic. the heart is the great center of the action of fire leading its terrible energy as an impulse under the others. thence cometh from the fiery nature the red color of blood. the part above the heart is the chief abode of


GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS Z1

d unsuspected forces, the rules of whose administration may be revealed through meditation. it is the outer form of the wand surmounted by the winged globe below which the twin serpents are shown, the wand of the chief adept in the 5=6 grade. the lamen of the stolistes is thus explained in the grade of practicus "the cup of the stolistes partakes in part of the symbolism of the laver of moses and the sea of solomon. on the tree of life, it embraces nine of the sephiroth, exclusive of rtk. dwsy and twklm form the triangle below, with the former as the apex, and the latter as the base. like the caduceus, it further represents the three elements of n, m and o. the crescent is n which is above the firmament, the circle is the firmament, and the triangle is the consuming o below, as opposed to


GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS ZAM16

cry aloud, and the everlasting hills did bow. o my father, my father, the chariots of israel and the horsemen thereof, the sound of thy voice was freedom. thy lightnings were kindled and lighted. thy thunder was heard on the deep. the stars with thy fear shook and whitened while the voice of the lord was uplifted. the wilderness also obeys, for the flames of thy fire are rifted, and the waves of the sea know thy ways. they did hear thee, the cedars of lebanon; and the desert of kadesh hath known. o amoun (vibrate, thou spirit of illimitable light and life and love. thou with the plume and the wands, is thy path in the waters? the marvelous deeps of the sea? to that abyss of waters do i raise my soul to receive thy truth. amoun (vibratory formula, i invoke thee. exalt my soul to the feet o


GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS ZAM22

thou whose flaming eyes watcheth endlessly, and from whose gaze causeth hearts to melt at the sight of thee. o thou who art most beloved above all, and whose glory causeth the gods to rejoice, thee, thee do i invoke! hail ra (vibrate and circulate by formula of middle pillar) oh thou whose name is unknown. i praise thee from the heights of heaven to the breadth of the earth, and to the depths of the sea. thou art in all things and from thy mouth did issueth forth the breath that animated all living creatures. thou art the one that illuminates the world by day, yet in the darkness of night thou art the one that illuminates my soul, the center of my being. thou art trapt, the sun in fullest glory. gaze thou with favor upon me who now standeth humbly before thee with arms uplifted in praise


GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS ZAM24

he temple to his place "all face toward the altar" hegemon (stands east of the altar, facing west, and holding the lamp of the kerux on high) let us adore the lord of the universe. holy art thou, who art in all things, in whom are all things. if i climb to heaven, thou art there, and if i go down to hell, thou art there also. if i take the wings of the morning and flee unto the uttermost parts of the sea, even there shall thy hand lead me and thy right hand shall hold me. if i say peradventure the darkness shall cover me, even the night shall be turned light unto thee! thine is the air with its movement! thine is the fire with its flashing flame! thine is the water with ebb and flow! thine is the earth with its enduring stability (makes a cross over the altar with the lamp. hegemon keeps t


GRAHAM HANCOCK FINGERPRINTS OF THE GODS

early in the center of the continent, seemed about right. the mountain ranges that skirted the coasts suggested the numerous ranges that have been discovered in antarctica in recent years. it was obvious, too, that this was no slapdash creation of somebody s imagination. the mountain ranges were individualized, some definitely coastal and some not. from most of them rivers were shown flowing into the sea, following in every case what looked like very natural and very convincing drainage patterns. this suggested, of course, that the coasts may have been ice-free when the original map was drawn. the deep interior, however, was free entirely of rivers and mountains, suggesting that the ice might have been present there.1 closer investigation of the oronteus finaeus map by hapgood, and by dr r

p-makers back to a time contemporary with the end of the last ice age in the northern hemisphere. 5 the oronteus finaeus map, showing antarctica with ice-free coasts, mountains and rivers. ross sea further evidence in support of this view arises from the manner in which the ross sea was shown by oronteus finaeus. where today great glaciers like the beardmore and the scott disgorge themselves into the sea, the 1531 map shows estuaries, broad inlets and indications of rivers. the unmistakable implication of these features is that there was no ice on the ross sea or its coasts when the source maps used by oronteus finaeus were made: there also had to be a considerable hinterland free of ice to feed the rivers. at the present time all these coasts and their hinterlands are deeply buried in the

he bottom of the ross sea. the sediments showed numerous clearly demarcated layers of stratification reflecting different environmental conditions in different epochs: coarse glacial marine, medium glacial marine, fine glacial marine, and so on. the most surprising discovery, however, was that a number of the layers were formed of fine-grained, well-assorted sediments, such as are brought down to the sea by rivers flowing from temperate (that is, ice-free) lands. 7 using the ionium-dating method developed by dr w. d. urry (which makes use of three different radioactive elements found in sea water8, researchers at the carnegie institute in washington dc were able to establish beyond any reasonable doubt that great rivers carrying finegrained well-assorted sediments had indeed flowed in anta

e coasts of antarctica in correct latitudes and relative longitudes and finds a remarkably accurate area for the continent as a whole. this reflects a level of geographical knowledge not available until the twentieth century.17 the portolano of lehudi ibn ben zara is another map notable for its accuracy where relative latitudes and longitudes are concerned.18 total longitude between gibraltar and the sea of azov is accurate to half a degree, while across the map as a whole average errors of longitude are less than a degree.19 these examples represent only a small fraction of the large and challenging dossier of evidence presented by hapgood. layer upon layer, the cumulative effect of his painstaking and detailed analysis is to suggest that we are deluding ourselves when we suppose that acc

distributed in prehistoric peru by the so-called viracochas, mysterious bearded strangers said to have come from across the seas, in a time of darkness, to restore civilization after a great upheaval of the earth? i decided to go to peru to see what i could find. 22 ibid, pp. 244-5. 23 ibid, p. 135. 24 ibid, p. 139. 25 ibid, pp. 139, 145. graham hancock fingerprints of the gods 42 part ii foam of the sea peru and bolivia graham hancock fingerprints of the gods 43 chapter 4 flight of the condor i m in southern peru, flying over the nazca lines. below me, after the whale and the monkey, the hummingbird comes into view, flutters and unfolds her wings, stretches forward her delicate beak towards some imaginary flower. then we turn hard right, pursued by our own tiny shadow as we cross the blea


GRERALD SCHUELER AN ADVANCED GUIDE TO ENOCHIAN MAGICK

s and letters of the great southern quadrangle, i invoke you, angels of the watchtower of the south. then vibrate the great holy narre of this watchtower. feel the angels of the watchtower of fire rising up from within you. step 3. take your cup in your hand. turn toward the watchtower of water in the west. sprinkle some water and say, now therefore 1, a priest of fire, sprinkle lustral waters of the sea, and hear the wrath of waves upon the shore; the voice of water, now arad evermore. stand facing the watchtower of water. trace the pentagram of water 89 before you. trace a blue enochian letter q( 1 j) within it. face the letter and say, mph-arsl-gaiol (em-peh-heh ar-ess-el gah-ee-oh-leh) in the names arad letters of the great western quadrangle, 1 invoke you, angels of the watchtower of

the world. it was not a deliberate conscious act so much as a spontaneous outward expession of inherent internal creative forces. the same is true of the phallus, at least to a degree. the entire world arose from the creative impulse of the divine father contacting the material nature of the divine mother. the father is chockmah, wisdom and pure consciousness. the mother is binah, understanding, the sea, the matrix, field, or space, in which creation finds itself. the self is masculine. the n o t self is feminine. subjectivity is masculine. objectivity is feminine. every being is a geometric point of consciousness (the masculine hadit) iooking out at a world of things and events (the feminine nuit. the sexual force thus lies at the very roots of our essential nature and it is the same cre

ritual adeptship. you must die to your lower nature in order to be born again to your higher nature. the method used to accomplish this birth and death process is called initiation. the guide in nia is an aspect of babalon. she will welcome you like a returning lover. she told crowley "if once i put thee apart from ate, it was for the joy of play. is not the ebb and flowing of the tide a music of the sea" this is but a taste of the feeling of oneness that will be encountered in the higher aethyrs. you must be able to accept joy as a natural condition of spirituality in order to master nia and rise above the ring-pass-not that encloses it. 211 tor, stability in change to beget is to die; to die is to beget. cast the seed into the field of night. aleister crowley, book of lies after you have

s easier to enter vta at night rather than in the day. you are advised to do the same. the darkness of vta is a reflection of the sephiroth, binah which is located above it. it is the total darkness from which all light springs during creation. there is no creativity in vta. there is no life there as we usually think of it. at first you will see only an ocean of darkness which is but a glimpse of the sea of binah. even the desire for light is absent. if this desire rises in you at this point, you will probably be ejected from the aethyr. this is because the residents here have no desire for light of any kind. as you gain experience in vta you will meet with its inhabitants. they all look very much alike and are totally devoid of emotions and feelings. they have severed desires of every kin


GRIMM JACOB TEUTONIC MYTHOLOGY VOL 3

t. wernher's maria, p. 160: do wart ein chreftiger fride. then befel a mighty peace, diu swert versluogen die smide, smiths converted their s-^ords, bediu spieze und sper; both pikes and spears; d6 ne was dehein her then was there no army daz lender des gedaehte that anywhere thought daz ez strite oder vgehte, of striving and fighting, do ne was niht urliuge then was no war bi des meres piuge, by the sea's margin, noch enhein nitgeschelle. nor any sound of hate. mit grozer ebenhelle in great unison und harto fridliche and right peacefully stuonden elliu ricbe. stood all kingdoms. and p. 193: aller fride meiste mit des keisers voueiste der wart erhaben und gesworn do christ was geborn. xlvi preface. compare en. 13205 13, and albreclit of halberstadt's prologu3, which also says that augustus

racteristic of mercury, and i can scarcely doubt that in our antiquity, as wuotan was the inventor of writing and rhythm, so he was of some instrument to accompany singing. a confirmation of this is the five-stringed harp (kantelo) of the finns, an invention of their highest god wiiinamoinen, who everywhere represents our wuotan. first he made kantelo of the hones of a pihe, and when it fell into the sea, he made it again of birchwood, its pegs of oak bough, and its strings of a mighty stallion's tail. in the same way hermes took the tortoise (chelys) out of its shell, and mounted this with strings (hymn to merc. 24 seq. swedish and scotch folksongs relate, that when a maiden was drowned, a musician made a harp of her breastbone, the pegs of her fingers, the strings of her golden hair, and

lait (processio nocturna, schm. 2, 264. 514; in german bohemia nncht-goid= spectre, rank's bohmerwald pp. 46. 78. 83. 91. in thuringia, hesse, franconia, swabia, the traditional term is' das wiltende heer' and it must be one of long standing: the 12th cent, poet of the urstende (halm 105, 35) uses' daz wuetiinde her' of the jews who fell upon the saviour; in rol. 204, 16 pharaoh's army whelmed by the sea is* sin wstigez her/ in strieker 73 'daz wiietunde her; reinfr. v. brnswg. 4 'daz wiletende her; mich. beheim 176, 5 speaks of a 'crying and whooping (wufen) as if it were das ivatend her; the poem of henry the lion (massm. denkm. p. 132) says' then came he among daz ivoden her, where evil spirits their dwelling have' geiler v. keisersperg preached on the iviitede or iviitische heer? h. sa

the sign scorpio rises in the sky, orion sinks. this is like hackelberend's foot being pierced by the wild boar's tusk, and causing his death (pp. 921. 947. orion's [cosmic] rising is at the summer, his setting at the winter solstice: he blazes through the winter nights, just when the furious host is afoot. stormy winds attend him (nimbosus orion, aen. 1, 535; the gift is given him of walking on the sea (apollod. i. 4, 3, as the steeds in the aaskereia skim over the wave. orion's relation to artemis is not like that of wuotan to holda, for these two are never seen together in the host; but holda by herself bears a strong resemblance to artemis or diana (p. 267. 270, still more to the nightly huntress hecate, at whose approach dogs ivhimper (as with frau gaude, who, like hel, is scented by

n all my luck the devil puts his tail' to the dragon also may be traced the devil's wings, o. fr. diables enpanez, meon's nouv. rec. 1, 250, like angres enpanez 1, 272. when the church represented leviathan as an enormous whale, whose cheek christ pierced with his hook (greg. m. 1, 110; conf. supra p. 182, that was an echo of the huge hostile luorld-serpent whom thorr fished up from the bottom of the sea (p. 689. as snake or dragon, the devil has enormous jaws and throat (mhg. kewen, ms. 2, 166, like hell itself (pp.314. 806-7. 996. fly-shape. the lxx translates baal-zebub, the name of the god of ekron, by bdax fjivia, fly-god (2 kings 1, 2. ahriman in 1 der alte slange mit sinen genozen von liimel wart her abe gestozen, sins libes wesen tcilt er eudriii (divides in three, etc. renuer 3100


GRIMM TEUTONIC MYTHOLOGY VOL 2 1883 COMPLETE

brook: my little coat here i swill and souse, to-morrow we move to a fine new house. borner s orlagau, p. 246. whoever has the kobold must not wash or comb himself (sommer p. 171. miillenh. 209; so in the case of the devil, ch. xxxiii. extr. from suppl. 514 wights and elves (p. 507, likewise the folet in marie de fr. 2, 140, who grants three wishes (oremens. and the captive marmennill (p. 434, or the sea-wife, does the same. the unfriendly, racketing and tormenting spirits who take pos session of a house, are distinguished from the friendly and goodnatured by their commonly forming a whole gang, who disturb the householder s rest with their riot and clatter, and throw stones from the roof at passers by. a french comedy of the 16th century, les esprits/ l represents goblins racketing in a h

ngs the living conception of giant existence clearly before us. one story current in the i. of hven makes grimild and hvenild two giant sisters living in zealand. hvenild wants to carry some slices of zealand to schonen on the swedish side; she gets over safely with a few that she has taken in her apron, but the next time she carries ofi too large a piece, her apron-string breaks in the middle of the sea, she drops the whole of her load, and that is how the isle of hven came to be (sjoborg s nomenkl. p. 84. almost the same story is told in jutland of the origin of the little isle of worsoekalv (thiele 3, 66. pomeranian traditions present dif ferences in detail: a giant in the isle of riigen grudges having to wade through the sea every time to pomerania; he will build a causeway across to t

rchen with 1 this dorper grot again we are tempted to take for the old thundergod, for it says: hi hilt van stale (of steel) enen hamer in sine hant. vol. ii. h 536 giants. his load, h is apron springs a leak, and the earth that drops out becomes the nine hills near rambin. he darns the hole, and goes further. arrived at gustow, he bursts another hole, and spills thirteen little hills; he reaches the sea with the earth that is left, and shoots it in, making prosnitz hook and the peninsula of drigge. but there still remains a narrow space between rugen and pomerania, which so exasperates the giant that he is struck with apoplexy and dies, and his dam has never been completed (e. m. arndt s marchen 1, 156. just the other way, a giant girl of pomerania wants to make a bridge to riigen, so tha

on slip out of her hands, the sand was all spilt about, and formed the barren hills by litzow.1 near vi in kallasocken lies a huge stone named zechiel s stone after a giantess or merwoman. she lived at edha castle in hogbysocken, and her sister near the skaggenas (shag-ness) in smaland. they both wished to build a bridge over the sound; the smaland giantess had brought skaggenas above a mile into the sea, and zechiel had gathered stones in her apron, when a man shot at her with his shafts, so that she had to sit down exhausted on a rock, which still bears the impress of her form. but she got up again, and went as far as pesnassocken, when thor began to thunder (da hafver gogubben begynt at aka; she was in such a fright that she fell dead, scattering the load of stones out of her apron higg

hem was the giant ymir slain. as he sank to the ground, such a quantity of blood ran out of his wounds, that all the giants were drowned in it, save one, bergelmirf who with his wife escaped in a luftr (saem. 35b, sn. 8, and from them is descended the (younger) race of giants (see suppl. 3 the sons of borr dragged the dead ymir s body into the mid dle of ginnunga-gap, and created out of his blood the sea and water, of his flesh the earth, of his bones the mountains, of his teeth and broken bones the rocks and crags. then they took his skull and made of it the sky, and the sparks from muspellsheim that floated about free they fixed in the sky, so as to give light to all. the earth was round, and encircled by deep sea, 4 on 1 in the zend system, the firs man proceeds from the haunch of the p


HAMIL THE ROSICRUCIAN SEER

thezoist,we have a caseinpoint, thus related by mr w. hazard, of ann bateman, who, sitting in a mesmeric state, at bristol, thus described the condition of a vessel, then (as afterwards proved by the captain) to the westward of madeira.'ab, there's the ship; but oh! how dark. how she tumbles.ishallbesick.'at the same time she was in that kind of unsteady motion so usual to persons unaccustomed to the sea 'how the wind roars, and the sea so high and black: it's dreadful' do you see captain c 'yes, there he is on a high deck, calling to the men; now there's an irishwoman at the cabin door asking for medicine; others saying they would all be drowned: now there's capt.c.leaning over a rail, saying,"godown, my good women, there's no danger" now she said 'there's such a noise down stairs: there'

book in hishand,-heis reading in the book; his eyes are bright and gleaming, his teeth are white; he is the happiest looking frank i ever beheld" major felix now named a brother of his, who is in the cavalry of the east india company, in the presidency of madras; the magician signed, and the boy again answered,"isee a red-haired frank, with a short red jacket and white trousers; he is standing by the sea-shore, and behind him there is a black man in a turban holding a beautiful horse richly caparisoned""godin heavenl" cried major felix "nay" the boy resumed "this is an old frank; he has turned round while you are speaking, and by allah he has but one arm" major felix's brother lost his arm in the campaign of ava''itis here evident' says dr collyer 'that he did not see any real spirit or ap


HANDBOOK OF EGYPTIAN MYTHOLOGY

c and cultural change may have shaped the idea found in egyptian myth that the world had once been different. egypt had become one of the driest places on earth and a hard country to get in or out of. to the north there were marshes, saltwater lakes, and the mediterranean sea. the ancient egyptians were never enthusiastic seafarers and were one of the few coastal cultures to worship no deities of the sea. to the east, west, and south there were deserts that were dangerous to cross. these deserts made up about 90 percent of egypt s territory. the egyptians called them the red land in contrast to the black land of the valley.6 the mountainous areas of the deserts contained gold, gemstones, and types of hard stone that could be used to make long-lasting buildings and artifacts. the south of t

he constructed a new capital in the eastern delta, but he did not neglect thebes. the 21-meter-high columns of the central hall at karnak built under seti i and rameses ii give a sense of limitless power. after rameses long and prosperous reign, the international situation became more difficult for egypt. his son merenptah had to fight off invasions by the libyans and the mass migration known as the sea peoples. the same enemies in even greater numbers faced rameses iii (c. 1184 1153 bce, the second king of the twentieth dynasty. he defeated them by sea and land in battles that are recorded on the walls of his fortresslike mortuary temple at medinet habu. this whole temple is a monument to the triumph of order over chaos, but rameses iii was the last great temple builder of the new kingdo

rape his brother s wife and then betrayed by the woman given to him as a wife by the gods. many mythological themes appear in semidisguised form in this story.63 the two brothers have the same names as two gods (anubis and bata) and exhibit some superhuman powers. the story is set in a time when, just beyond the borders of egypt, it was still possible to encounter gods and monsters. the motif of the sea s attempts to seize a beautiful female occurs both in the two brothers and in another new 28 handbook of egyptian mythology kingdom tale about seth s fight with a god of the sea to save the goddess astarte. this seems to be a partially egyptianized version of a foreign myth (see astarte in deities, themes, and concepts. even more fragmentary tales involve a woman who turns into a lioness a

e. according to manetho s history of egypt, this age lasted for over 11,000 years.30 the order of the rulers in this divine dynasty was not fixed. creator deities such as ptah or ra sometimes begin the list of divine ancestors, but either shu or geb may be named as the first god-kings of egypt. other sources treat osiris or his son horus as the first egyptian kings. in stories such as astarte and the sea (see astarte in deities, themes, and concepts) and the two brothers, the great ennead seem to rule as a group. the idea that each generation of the ennead must have ruled in turn is probably a later rationalization of mythical history to fit an established pattern of royal succession. hymns to shu in the harris magical papyrus hail this god as the eldest son and heir of ra and the king of

inst the children of apophis. more usually, geb was regarded as the legitimate ruler of everything on earth. in the book of the heavenly cow, geb seems to be the chosen heir of the departing sun god. the warnings in this text about the need to control the snakes who are in the earth and the water suggest that geb s reign was not thought of as a peaceful one. in the fragmentary tale of astarte and the sea, a sea monster opposes the gods and exacts tribute from geb and nut. a few scattered references allude to a myth in which osiris tries to seize power from his father, geb.32 when geb passed on the throne to his eldest son, osiris, it might be logical to assume that he withdrew under the earth as ra and shu had withdrawn to the sky. there is, however, no clear account of this happening. aft


HELENA BLAVATSKY NIGHTMARE TALES

d rock, next catches the eye of the soul-ego. its onceupright, cylindrical trunk has been twisted out of shape and half-broken by the nightly blasts of thenorth-west winds. and as it stretches wearily its drooping feathery arms, swayed to and fro in the bluepellucid air, its body trembles and threatens to break in two at the first new gust that may arise "and then, the severed part will fall into the sea, and the once stately palm will be no more" soliloquizes thesoul-ego as it gazes sadly out of its windows. everything returns to life, in the cool, old bower at the hour of sunset. the shadows on the sun-dial becomewith every moment thicker, and animate nature awakens busier than ever in the cooler hours of approachingnight. birds and insects chirrup and buzz their last evening hymns aroun

r and half-irritation were now heard fromevery corner of the vast theatre. the musicians in the orchestra, with faces still blanched from weird emotion,were now seen shaking with laughter, and the whole audience rose, like one man, from their seats, unable yetto solve the enigma; they felt, nevertheless, too disgusted, too disposed to laugh to remain one moment longerin the building. but suddenly the sea of moving heads in the stalls and the pit became once more motionless, and stoodpetrified, as though struck by lightning. what all saw was terrible enough- the handsome though wild faceof the young artist suddenly aged, and his graceful, erect figure bent down, as though under the weight ofyears; but this was nothing to that which some of the most sensitive clearly perceived. franz stenio'


HELENA BLAVATSKY THE KEY TO THEOSOPHY

to work them. for four hundred years men and women and children were torn from all whom they knew and loved, and were sold on the coast of africa to foreign traders; they were chained below decks-the dead often with the living-during the horrible "middle passage" and, according to bancroft, an impartial historian, two hundred and fifty thousand out of three and a quarter millions were thrown into the sea on that fatal passage, while the remainder were consigned to nameless misery in the mines, or under the lash in the cane and rice fields. the guilt of this great crime rests on the christian church "in the name of the most holy trinity" the spanish government (roman catholic) concluded more than ten treaties authorizing the sale of five hundred thousand human beings; in 1562 sir john hawki

things, and the commencement of motion" thus calling atma-buddhi "soul" and manas "spirit" which we do not. soul was generated prior to body, and body is posterior and secondary, as being according to nature, ruled over by the ruling soul. the soul which administers all things that are moved in every way, administers likewise the heavens. soul then leads everything in heaven, and on earth, and in the sea, by its movements-the names of which are, to will, to consider to take care of, to consult. to form opinions true and false, to be in a state of joy, sorrow, confidence, fear, hate, love, together with all such primary movements as are allied to these being a goddess herself, she ever takes as an ally nous, a god, and disciplines all things correctly and happily; but when with annoia-not n

the enthusiastic energy ceases: for enthusiasm and the ecstasy are contrary to each other. should it be asked whether the soul is able to energize without the fantasy, we reply, that its perception of universals proves that it is able. it has perceptions, therefore, independent of the fantasy; at the same time, however, the fantasy attends in its energies, just as a storm pursues him who sails on the sea. ammonius saccas asserted that the only faculty in man directly opposed to prognostication, or looking into futurity, is memory. furthermore, remember that memory is one thing and mind or thought is another; one is a recording machine, a register which very easily gets out of order; the other (thoughts) are eternal and imperishable. would you refuse to believe in the existence of certain t

g the one enduring substance, and even that losing its separated individuality at the moment of its complete reunion with the universal spirit. q. if we lose even our individuality, then it becomes simply annihilation. a. i say it does not, since i speak of separate, not of universal individuality. the latter becomes as a part transformed into the whole; the dewdrop is not evaporated, but becomes the sea. is physical man annihilated, when from a fetus he becomes an old man? what kind of satanic pride must be ours if we place our infinitesimally small consciousness and individuality higher than the universal and infinite consciousness! q. it follows, then, that there is, de facto, no man, but all is spirit? a. you are mistaken. it thus follows that the union of spirit with matter is but tem

is slander, and it will be easier for him to prove that the bank of england is bankrupt than that the said "founder" has ever made any money out of theosophy. these two slanders have been started by two high-born ladies, belonging to the london aristocracy, and have been immediately traced and disproved. they are the dead bodies, the carcasses of two inventions, which, after having been buried in the sea of oblivion, are once more raised on the surface of the stagnant waters of slander. q. then i have been told of several large legacies left to the t.s. one-some 8,000-was left to it by some eccentric englishman, who did not even belong to the society. the other- 3,000 or 4,000-were testated by an australian f.t.s. is this true? a. i heard of the first; and i also know that, whether legally


HOWE THE ALCHEMIST OF THE GOLDEN DAWN

ting him then. he also says 'if i can, i will have a thorough hunt for rotalo. as many thanks for another chinese book received last evening. it seems to me to be likely to be of great service to one learning the language. i have sent it to my learned friend [julius kohn. since writing to you i have another letter from him in which he says "rotalo is as completely lost as if i had dropped it into the sea. it may be among one of the bundles that i have put unopened in the loft. at my last removal i became desperate towards the end and tied up papers, catalogues and books indiscriminately. some bundles are still as they were when we came here last year in summer. as i have sky-lights put into the roof i shall go up one day and have a search for that ms" he is sure to find it, especially now


HP LOVECRAFT A DARK LORE

st that something far deeper and older than negro fetishism was involved. degraded and ignorant as they were, the creatures held with surprising consistency to the central idea of their loathsome faith. they worshipped, so they said, the great old ones who lived ages before there were any men, and who came to the young world out of the sky. those old ones were gone now, inside the earth and under the sea; but their dead bodies had told their secrets in dreams to the first men, who formed a cult which had never died. this was that cult, and the prisoners said it had always existed and always would exist, hidden in distant wastes and dark places all over the world until the time when the great priest cthulhu, from his dark house in the mighty city of r'lyeh under the waters, should rise and

, it is true, have been let alone; but in norway a certain seaman who saw things is dead. might not the deeper inquiries of my uncle after encountering the sculptor's data have come to sinister ears. i think professor angell died because he knew too much, or because he was likely to learn too much. whether i shall go as he did remains to be seen, for i have learned much now. iii. the madness from the sea if heaven ever wishes to grant me a boon, it will be a total effacing of the results of a mere chance which fixed my eye on a certain stray piece of shelf-paper. it was nothing on which i would naturally have stumbled in the course of my daily round, for it was an old number of an australian journal, the sydney bulletin for april 18, 1925. it had escaped even the cutting bureau which had a

ew why the sound the water against the vessel's sides became so unendurable to me that i stopped my ears with cotton. johansen, thank god, did not know quite all, even though he saw the city and the thing, but i shall never sleep calmly again when i think of the horrors that lurk ceaselessly behind life in time and in space, and of those unhallowed blasphemies from elder stars which dream beneath the sea, known and favoured by a nightmare cult ready and eager to loose them upon the world whenever another earthquake shall heave their monstrous stone city again to the sun and air. johansen's voyage had begun just as he told it to the vice-admiralty. the emma, in ballast, had cleared auckland on february 20th, and had felt the full force of that earthquake-born tempest which must have heaved

known and favoured by a nightmare cult ready and eager to loose them upon the world whenever another earthquake shall heave their monstrous stone city again to the sun and air. johansen's voyage had begun just as he told it to the vice-admiralty. the emma, in ballast, had cleared auckland on february 20th, and had felt the full force of that earthquake-born tempest which must have heaved up from the sea-bottom the horrors that filled men's dreams. once more under control, the ship was making good progress when held up by the alert on march 22nd, and i could feel the mate's regret as he wrote of her bombardment and sinking. of the swarthy cult-fiends on the alert he speaks with significant horror. there was some peculiarly abominable quality about them which made their destruction seem alm

h significant horror. there was some peculiarly abominable quality about them which made their destruction seem almost a duty, and johansen shews ingenuous wonder at the charge of ruthlessness brought against his party during the proceedings of the court of inquiry. then, driven ahead by curiosity in their captured yacht under johansen's command, the men sight a great stone pillar sticking out of the sea, and in s. latitude 47 9, w. longitude l23 43, come upon a coastline of mingled mud, ooze, and weedy cyclopean masonry which can be nothing less than the tangible substance of earth's supreme terror- the nightmare corpse-city of r'lyeh, that was built in measureless aeons behind history by the vast, loathsome shapes that seeped down from the dark stars. there lay great cthulhu and his hord


HP LOVECRAFT AT THE MOUNTAINS OF MADNESS

from boston harbor on september 2nd, 1930, taking a leisurely course down the coast and through the panama canal, and stopping at samoa and hobart, tasmania, at which latter place we took on final supplies. none of our exploring party had ever been in the polar regions before, hence we all relied greatly on our ship captains- j. b. douglas, commanding the brig arkham, and serving as commander of the sea party, and georg thorflnnssen, commanding the barque miskatonic- both veteran whalers in antarctic waters. as we left the inhabited world behind, the sun sank lower and lower in the north, and stayed longer and longer above the horizon each day. at about 62 south latitude we sighted our first icebergs- tablelike objects with vertical sides- and just before reaching the antarctic circle, wh

ming of those star-headed things to the nascent, lifeless earth out of cosmic space- their coming, and the coming of many other alien entities such as at certain times embark upon spatial pioneering. they seemed able to traverse the interstellar ether on their vast membranous wings- thus oddly confirming some curious hill folklore long ago told me by an antiquarian colleague. they had lived under the sea a good deal, building fantastic cities and fighting terrific battles with nameless adversaries by means of intricate devices employing unknown principles of energy. evidently their scientific and mechanical knowledge far surpassed man s today, though they made use of its more widespread and elaborate forms only when obliged to. some of the sculptures suggested that they had passed through

h a stage of mechanized life on other planets, but had receded upon finding its effects emotionally unsatisfying. their preternatural toughness of organization and simplicity of natural wants made them peculiarly able to live on a high plane without the more specialized fruits of artificial manufacture, and even without garments, except for occasional protection against the elements. it was under the sea, at first for food and later for other purposes, that they first created earth life- using available substances according to long-known methods. the more elaborate experiments came after the annihilation of various cosmic enemies. they had done the same thing on other planets, having manufactured not only necessary foods, but certain multicellular protoplasmic masses capable of molding the

when the star-headed old ones on this planet had synthesized their simple food forms and bred a good supply of shoggoths, they allowed other cell groups to develop into other forms of animal and vegetable life for sundry purposes, extirpating any whose presence became troublesome. with the aid of the shoggoths, whose expansions could be made to lift prodigious weights, the small, low cities under the sea grew to vast and imposing labyrinths of stone not unlike those which later rose on land. indeed, the highly adaptable old ones had lived much on land in other parts of the universe, and probably retained many traditions of land construction. as we studied the architecture of all these sculptured palaeogean cities, including that whose aeon-dead corridors we were even then traversing, we we

l scalloped disks capping cylindrical shafts. this was exactly what we had seen in that monstrous and portentous mirage, cast by a dead city whence such skyline features had been absent for thousands and tens of thousands of years, which loomed on our ignorant eyes across the unfathomed mountains of madness as we first approached poor lake s ill-fated camp. of the life of the old ones, both under the sea and after part of them migrated to land, volumes could be written. those in shallow water had continued the fullest use of the eyes at the ends of their five main head tentacles, and had practiced the arts of sculpture and of writing in quite the usual way- the writing accomplished with a stylus on waterproof waxen surfaces. those lower down in the ocean depths, though they used a curious


HP LOVECRAFT CELEPHAIS

outshone capella. in a week or two it had visibly faded, and in the course of a few months it was hardly discernible with the naked eye" 1998-1999 william johns last modified: 12/18/1999 18:45odcelephais by h.p. lovecraft written early nov 1920 published may 1922 in the rainbow, no. 2, p. 10-12. in a dream kuranes saw the city in the valley, and the seacoast beyond, and the snowy peak overlooking the sea, and the gaily painted galleys that sail out of the harbour toward distant regions where the sea meets the sky. in a dream it was also that he came by his name of kuranes, for when awake he was called by another name. perhaps it was natural for him to dream a new name; for he was the last of his family, and alone among the indifferent millions of london, so there were not many to speak to

d dwelt all the eternity of an hour one summer afternoon very long ago, when he had slipt away from his nurse and let the warm sea-breeze lull him to sleep as he watched the clouds from the cliff near the village. he had protested then, when they had found him, waked him, and carried him home, for just as he was aroused he had been about to sail in a golden galley for those alluring regions where the sea meets the sky. and now he was equally resentful of awaking, for he had found his fabulous city after forty weary years. but three nights afterward kuranes came again to celephais. as before, he dreamed first of the village that was asleep or dead, and of the abyss down which one must float silently; then the rift appeared again, and he beheld the glittering minarets of the city, and saw th

orty weary years. but three nights afterward kuranes came again to celephais. as before, he dreamed first of the village that was asleep or dead, and of the abyss down which one must float silently; then the rift appeared again, and he beheld the glittering minarets of the city, and saw the graceful galleys riding at anchor in the blue harbour, and watched the gingko trees of mount man swaying in the sea-breeze. but this time he was not snatched away, and like a winged being settled gradually over a grassy hillside till finally his feet rested gently on the turf. he had indeed come back to the valley of ooth-nargai and the splendid city of celephais. down the hill amid scented grasses and brilliant flowers walked kuranes, over the bubbling naraxa on the small wooden bridge where he had car

ments, the merchants and camel-drivers greeted him as if he had never been away; and it was the same at the turquoise temple of nath-horthath, where the orchid-wreathed priests told him that there is no time in ooth-nargai, but only perpetual youth. then kuranes walked through the street of pillars to the seaward wall, where gathered the traders and sailors, and strange men from the regions where the sea meets the sky. there he stayed long, gazing out over the bright harbour where the ripples sparkled beneath an unknown sun, and where rode lightly the galleys from far places over the water. and he gazed also upon mount man rising regally from the shore, its lower slopes green with swaying trees and its white summit touching the sky. more than ever kuranes wished to sail in a galley to the

found the man, athib, sitting on the same chest of spice he had sat upon before, and athib seemed not to realize that any time had passed. then the two rowed to a galley in the harbour, and giving orders to the oarmen, commenced to sail out into the billowy cerenarian sea that leads to the sky. for several days they glided undulatingly over the water, till finally they came to the horizon, where the sea meets the sky. here the galley paused not at all, but floated easily in the blue of the sky among fleecy clouds tinted with rose. and far beneath the keel kuranes could see strange lands and rivers and cities of surpassing beauty, spread indolently in the sunshine which seemed never to lessen or disappear. at length athib told him that their journey was near its end, and that they would so


HP LOVECRAFT DAGON

tely in the newly bestowed rays of the ascending moon. that it was merely a gigantic piece of stone, i soon assured myself; but i was conscious of a distinct impression that its contour and position were not altogether the work of nature. a closer scrutiny filled me with sensations i cannot express; for despite its enormous magnitude, and its position in an abyss which had yawned at the bottom of the sea since the world was young, i perceived beyond a doubt that the strange object was a well-shaped monolith whose massive bulk had known the workmanship and perhaps the worship of living and thinking creatures. dazed and frightened, yet not without a certain thrill of the scientist's or archaeologist's delight, i examined my surroundings more closely. the moon, now near the zenith, shone weir


HP LOVECRAFT POETRY AND THE GODS

e satyrs. in thy yearning hast thou divined what no mortal, saving only a few whom the world rejects, remembereth: that the gods were never dead, but only sleeping the sleep and dreaming the dreams of gods in lotos-filled hesperian gardens beyond the golden sunset. and now draweth nigh the time of their awakening, when coldness and ugliness shall perish, and zeus sit once more on olympus. already the sea about paphos trembleth into a foam which only ancient skies have looked on before, and at night on helicon the shepherds hear strange murmurings and half-remembered notes. woods and fields are tremulous at twilight with the shimmering of white saltant forms, and immemorial ocean yields up curious sights beneath thin moons. the gods are patient, and have slept long, but neither man nor gian


HP LOVECRAFT THE CALL OF CTHULHU

fest that something far deeper and older than negro fetishism was involved. degraded and ignorant as they were, the creatures held with suprising consistency to the central idea of their loathsome faith. they worshipped, so they said, the great old ones who lived ages before there were any men, and who came to the young world out of the sky. these old ones were gone now inside the earth and under the sea; but their dead bodies had told their secrets in dreams to the first man, who formed a cult which had never died. this was that cult, and the prisoners said it had always existed and always would exist, hidden in distant wastes and dark places all over the world until the time when the great priest cthulhu, from his dark house in the mighty city of r'lyeh under the waters, should rise and

, it is true, have been let alone; but in norway a certain seaman who saw things is dead. might not the deeper inquiries of my uncle after encountering the sculptor's data have come to sinister ears? i think professor angel1 died because he knew too much, or because he was likely to learn too much. whether i shall go as he did remains to be seen, for i have learned much now. iii. the madness from the sea if heaven ever wishes to grant me a boon, it will be a total effacing of the results of a mere chance which fixed my eye on a certain stray piece of shelf-paper. it was nothing on which i would naturally have stumbled in the course of my daily round, for it was an old number of an australian journal, sydney bulletin for 18 april 1925. it had escaped even the cutting bureau which had at the

why the sound of the water against the vessel's sides became so unendurable to me that i stopped my ears with cotton. johansen, thank god, did not know quite all, even though he saw the city and the thing, but i shall never sleep calmly again when i think of the horrors that lurk ceaselessly behind life in time and in space, and of those unhallowed blasphemies from elder stars which dream beneath the sea, known and favoured by a nightmare cult ready and eager to loose them on the world whenever another earthquake shall heave their monstrous stone city again to the sun and air. johansen's voyage had begun just as he told it to the viceadmiralty. the emma, in ballast, had cleared auckland on 20 february, and had felt the full force of that earthquake-born tempest which must have heaved up fr

sea, known and favoured by a nightmare cult ready and eager to loose them on the world whenever another earthquake shall heave their monstrous stone city again to the sun and air. johansen's voyage had begun just as he told it to the viceadmiralty. the emma, in ballast, had cleared auckland on 20 february, and had felt the full force of that earthquake-born tempest which must have heaved up from the sea-bottom the horrors that filled men's dreams. once more under control, the ship was making good progress when held up by the alert on 22 march, and i could feel the mate's regret as he wrote of her bombardment and sinking. of the swarthy cult-fiends on the alert he speaks with significant horror. there was some peculiarly abominable quality about them which made their destruction seem almos

h significant horror. there was some peculiarly abominable quality about them which made their destruction seem almost a duty, and johansen shows ingenuous wonder at the charge of ruthlessness brought against his party during the proceedings of the court of inquiry. then, driven ahead by curiosity in their captured yacht under johansen's command, the men sight a great stone pillar sticking out of the sea, and in s. latitude 47 9, w. longitude 126 43, come upon a coastline of mingled mud, ooze, and weedy cyclopean masonry which can be nothing less than the tangible substance of earth's supreme terrorthe nightmare corpse-city of r'lyeh, that was built in measureless aeons behind history by the vast, loathsome shapes that seeped down from the dark stars. there lay great cthulhu and his hordes


HP LOVECRAFT THE CRAWLING CHAOS

h seemed to exist in the hostile ocean and firmament. on each side of the jutting promontory different conditions held sway. at my left as i faced inland was a gently heaving sea with great green waves rolling peacefully in under a brightly shining sun. something about that sun s nature and position made me shudder, but i could not then tell, and cannot tell now, what it was. at my right also was the sea, but it was blue, calm, and only gently undulating, while the sky above it was darker and the washed-out bank more nearly white than reddish. i now turned my attention to the land, and found occasion for fresh surprise; for the vegetation resembled nothing i had ever seen or read about. it was apparently tropical or at least sub-tropical- a conclusion borne out by the intense heat of the a

and composite, involving a quaint fusion of western and eastern forms. at the corners were corinthian columns, but the red tile roof was like that of a chinese pagoda. from the door inland there stretched a path of singularly white sand, about four feet wide, and lined on either side with stately palms and unidentifiable flowering shrubs and plants. it lay toward the side of the promontory where the sea was blue and the bank rather whitish. down this path i felt impelled to flee, as if pursued by some malignant spirit from the pounding ocean. at first it was slightly uphill, then i reached a gentle crest. behind me i saw the scene i had left; the entire point with the cottage and the black water, with the green sea on one side and the blue sea on the other, and a curse unnamed and unnamab


HP LOVECRAFT THE DOOM THAT CAME TO SARNATH

spears, because they did not wish to touch them. and because they did not like the gray sculptured monoliths of lb they cast these also into the lake; wondering from the greatness of the labor how ever the stones were brought from afar, as they must have been, since there is naught like them in the land of mnar or in the lands adjacent. thus of the very ancient city of lb was nothing spared, save the sea-green stone idol chiseled in the likeness of bokrug, the water-lizard. this the young warriors took back with them as a symbol of conquest over the old gods and beings of th, and as a sign of leadership in mnar. but on the night after it was set up in the temple, a terrible thing must have happened, for weird lights were seen over the lake, and in the morning the people found the idol gone

the temple, a terrible thing must have happened, for weird lights were seen over the lake, and in the morning the people found the idol gone and the high-priest taran-ish lying dead, as from some fear unspeakable. and before he died, taran-ish had scrawled upon the altar of chrysolite with coarse shaky strokes the sign of doom. after taran-ish there were many high-priests in sarnath but never was the sea-green stone idol found. and many centuries came and went, wherein sarnath prospered exceedingly, so that only priests and old women remembered what taran-ish had scrawled upon the altar of chrysolite. betwixt sarnath and the city of flarnek arose a caravan route, and the precious metals from the earth were exchanged for other metals and rare cloths and jewels and books and tools for artifi

es of those who had annihilated the odd ancient beings, and the memory of those beings and of their elder gods was derided by dancers and lutanists crowned with roses from the gardens of zokkar. and the kings would look out over the lake and curse the bones of the dead that lay beneath it. at first the high-priests liked not these festivals, for there had descended amongst them queer tales of how the sea-green eikon had vanished, and how taran-ish had died from fear and left a warning. and they said that from their high tower they sometimes saw lights beneath the waters of the lake. but as many years passed without calamity even the priests laughed and cursed and joined in the orgies of the feasters. indeed, had they not themselves, in their high tower, often performed the very ancient and


HP LOVECRAFT THE NAMELESS CITY

wing the progress of the race that worshipped them. these creatures, i said to myself, were to men of the nameless city what the she-wolf was to rome, or some totem-beast is to a tribe of indians. holding this view, i could trace roughly a wonderful epic of the nameless city; the tale of a mighty seacoast metropolis that ruled the world before africa rose out of the waves, and of its struggles as the sea shrank away, and the desert crept into the fertile valley that held it. i saw its wars and triumphs, its troubles and defeats, and afterwards its terrible fight against the desert when thousands of its people- here represented in allegory by the grotesque reptiles- were driven to chisel their way down though the rocks in some marvellous manner to another world whereof their prophets had to


HP LOVECRAFT THE SHADOW OVER INNSMOUTH

um island and saw the vast expanse of the open atlantic on our left. our narrow course began to climb steeply, and i felt a singular sense of disquiet in looking at the lonely crest ahead where the rutted road-way met the sky. it was as if the bus were about to keep on in its ascent, leaving the sane earth altogether and merging with the unknown arcana of upper air and cryptical sky. the smell of the sea took on ommous implications, and the silent driver's bent, rigid back and narrow head became more and more hateful. as i looked at him i saw that the back of his head was almost as hairless as his face, having only a few straggling yellow strands upon a grey scabrous surface. then we reached the crest and beheld the outspread valley beyond, where the manuxet joins the sea just north of the

efore i reached main street i could hear a faint and wheezy "hey, mister" behind me and i presently allowed the old man to catch up and tab copious pulls from the quart bottle" i began putting out feelers as we walked amidst the omni-present desolation and crazily tilted ruins, but found that the aged tongue did not loosen as quickly as i had expected. at length i saw a grass-grown opening toward the sea between crumbling brick walls, with the weedy length of an earth-and-masonry wharf projecting beyond. piles of moss-covered stones near the water promised tolerable seats, and the scene was sheltered from all possible view by a ruined warehouse on the north. here, i thought was the ideal place for a long secret colloquy; so i guided my companion down the lane and picked out spots to sit in

n' any heathen things. told abaout an island east of othaheite whar they was a lot o' stone ruins older'n anybody knew anying abaout, kind o' like them on ponape, in the carolines, but with carven's of faces that looked like the big statues on easter island. thar was a little volcanic island near thar, too, whar they was other ruins with diff'rent carvin- ruins all wore away like they'd ben under the sea onct, an' with picters of awful monsters all over 'em "wal, sir, matt he says the natives anound thar had all the fish they cud ketch, an' sported bracelets an' armlets an' head rigs made aout o' a queer kind o' gold an' covered with picters o' monsters jest like the ones carved over the ruins on the little island- sorter fish-like frogs or froglike fishes that was drawed in all kinds o' p

ound myself shuddering at the terrible and sincere portentousness of his intonation, even though i knew his tale could be nothing but drunken phantasy "wal, sir, obed he 'lart that they's things on this arth as most folks never heerd about- an' wouldn't believe ef they did hear. lt seems these kanakys was sacrificin' heaps o' their young men an' maidens to some kind o' god-things that lived under the sea, an' gittin' all kinds o' favour in return. they met the things on the little islet with the queer ruins, an' it seems them awful picters o' frog-fish monsters was supposed to be picters o' these things. mebbe they was the kind o' critters as got all the mermaid stories an' sech started. they had all kinds a' cities on the sea-bottom, an' this island was heaved up from thar. seem they was

up a bargain afore long "them things liked human sacrifices. had had 'em ages afore, but lost track o' the upper world after a time. what they done to the victims i ain't fer me to say, an' i guess obed was'n't none too sharp abaout askin. but it was all right with the heathens, because they'd ben havin' a hard time an' was desp'rate abaout everything. they give a sarten number o' young folks to the sea-things twice every year- may-eve an' hallawe'en -r eg'lar as cud be. also give some a' the carved knick-knacks they made. what the things agreed to give in return was plenty a' fish- they druv 'em in from all over the sea- an' a few gold like things naow an' then "wal, as i says, the natives met the things on the little vol-canic islet- goin' thar in canoes with the sacrifices et cet'ry, a


HP LOVECRAFT THE STREET

d: 12/18/1999 18:45m the street by h.p. lovecraft written 1920? published december 1920 in the wolverine, no. 8, p. 2-12. there be those who say that things and places have souls, and there be those who say they have not; i dare not say, myself, but i will tell of the street. men of strength and honour fashioned that street: good valiant men of our blood who had come from the blessed isles across the sea. at first it was but a path trodden by bearers of water from the woodland spring to the cluster of houses by the beach. then, as more men came to the growing cluster of houses and looked about for places to dwell, they built cabins along the north side, cabins of stout oaken logs with masonry on the side toward the forest, for many indians lurked there with fire-arrows. and in a few years


HP LOVECRAFT THE TERRIBLE OLD MAN

t say, myself, but i have told you of the street. 1998-1999 william johns last modified: 12/18/1999 18:45:3the terrible old man by h.p. lovecraft written 28 jan 1920 published july 1921 in the tryout, vol. 7, no. 4, p. 10-14. it was the design of angelo ricci and joe czanek and manuel silva to call on the terrible old man. this old man dwells all alone in a very ancient house on water street near the sea, and is reputed to be both exceedingly rich and exceedingly feeble; which forms a situation very attractive to men of the profession of messrs. ricci, czanek, and silva, for that profession was nothing less dignified than robbery. the inhabitants of kingsport say and think many things about the terrible old man which generally keep him safe from the attention of gentlemen like mr. ricci an


HP LOVECRAFT THE WHITE SHIP

s of the seven seas. in the days of my grandfather there were many; in the days of my father not so many; and now there are so few that i sometimes feel strangely alone, as though i were the last man on our planet. from far shores came those white-sailed argosies of old; from far eastern shores where warm suns shine and sweet odors linger about strange gardens and gay temples. the old captains of the sea came often to my grandfather and told him of these things which in turn he told to my father, and my father told to me in the long autumn evenings when the wind howled eerily from the east. and i have read more of these things, and of many things besides, in the books men gave me when i was young and filled with wonder. but more wonderful than the lore of old men and the lore of books is t

t and listened to it, and i know it well. at first it told to me only the plain little tales of calm beaches and near ports, but with the years it grew more friendly and spoke of other things; of things more strange and more distant in space and time. sometimes at twilight the gray vapors of the horizon have parted to grant me glimpses of the ways beyond; and sometimes at night the deep waters of the sea have grown clear and phosphorescent, to grant me glimpses of the ways beneath. and these glimpses have been as often of the ways that were and the ways that might be, as of the ways that are; for ocean is more ancient than the mountains, and freighted with the memories and the dreams of time. out of the south it was that the white ship used to come when the moon was full and high in the he

e ways beneath. and these glimpses have been as often of the ways that were and the ways that might be, as of the ways that are; for ocean is more ancient than the mountains, and freighted with the memories and the dreams of time. out of the south it was that the white ship used to come when the moon was full and high in the heavens. out of the south it would glide very smoothly and silently over the sea. and whether the sea was rough or calm, and whether the wind was friendly or adverse, it would always glide smoothly and silently, its sails distant and its long strange tiers of oars moving rhythmically. one night i espied upon the deck a man, bearded and robed, and he seemed to beckon me to embark for far unknown shores. many times afterward i saw him under the full moon, and never did h

on a bridge of moonbeams. the man who had beckoned now spoke a welcome to me in a soft language i seemed to know well, and the hours were filled with soft songs of the oarsmen as we glided away into a mysterious south, golden with the glow of that full, mellow moon. and when the day dawned, rosy and effulgent, i beheld the green shore of far lands, bright and beautiful, and to me unknown. up from the sea rose lordly terraces of verdure, tree-studded, and shewing here and there the gleaming white roofs and colonnades of strange temples. as we drew nearer the green shore the bearded man told me of that land, the land of zar, where dwell all the dreams and thoughts of beauty that come to men once and then are forgotten. and when i looked upon the terraces again i saw that what he said was tru

n, over warm blessed seas fanned by caressing, aromatic breezes. day after day and night after night did we sail, and when the moon was full we would listen to soft songs of the oarsmen, sweet as on that distant night when we sailed away from my far native land. and it was by moonlight that we anchored at last in the harbor of sona-nyl, which is guarded by twin headlands of crystal that rise from the sea and meet in a resplendent arch. this is the land of fancy, and we walked to the verdant shore upon a golden bridge of moonbeams. in the land of sona-nyl there is neither time nor space, neither suffering nor death; and there i dwelt for many aeons. green are the groves and pastures, bright and fragrant the flowers, blue and musical the streams, clear and cool the fountains, and stately and


HP LOVECRAFT THROUGH THE GATES OF THE SILVER KEY

ime and the dimensions we know. there floated before carter a cloudy pageantry of shapes and scenes which he somehow linked with earth's primal, eon-forgotten past. monstrous living things moved deliberately through vistas of fantastic handiwork that no sane dream ever held, and landscapes bore incredible vegetation and cliffs and mountains and masonry of no human pattern. there were cities under the sea, and denizens thereof; and towers in great deserts where globes and cylinders and nameless winged entities shot off into space, or hurtled down out of space. all this carter grasped, though the images bore no fixed relation to one another or to him. he himself had no stable form or position, but only such shifting hints of form and position as his whirling fancy supplied. he had wished to

the shape had spoken to his mind without sound or language. and though the name it uttered was a dreaded and terrible one, randolph carter did not flinch in fear. instead, he spoke back, equally without sound or language, and made those obeisances which the hideous necronomicon had taught him to make. for this shape was nothing less than that which all the world has feared since lomar rose out of the sea, and the children of the fire mist came to earth to teach the elder lore to man. it was indeed the frightful guide and guardian of the gate 'umr at-tawil, the ancient one, which the scribe rendereth the prolonged of life. the guide knew, as he knew all things, of carter's quest and coming, and that this seeker of dreams and secrets stood before him unafraid. there was no horror or malignit


HP LOVECRAFT WHAT THE MOON BRINGS

ch the moon had brought upon the night. but when that moon went over to the west and the still tide ebbed from the sullen shore, i saw in that light old spires that the waves almost uncovered, and white columns gay with festoons of green seaweed. and knowing that to this sunken place all the dead had come, i trembled and did not wish again to speak with the lotos-faces. yet when i saw afar out in the sea a black condor descend from the sky to seek rest on a vast reef, i would fain have questioned him, and asked him of those whom i had known when they were alive. this i would have asked him had he not been so far away, but he was very far, and could not be seen at all when he drew nigh that gigantic reef. so i watched the tide go out under that sinking moon, and saw gleaming the spires, the

and saw gleaming the spires, the towers, and the roofs of that dead, dripping city. and as i watched, my nostrils tried to close against the perfume-conquering stench of the world's dead; for truly, in this unplaced and forgotten spot had all the flesh of the churchyards gathered for puffy sea-worms to gnaw and glut upon. over these horrors the evil moon now hung very low, but the puffy worms of the sea need no moon to feed by. and as i watched the ripples that told of the writhing of worms beneath, i felt a new chill from afar out whither the condor had flown, as if my flesh had caught a horror before my eyes had seen it. nor had my flesh trembled without cause, for when i raised my eyes i saw that the waters had ebbed very low, shewing much of the vast reef whose rim i had seen before


INITIATION INTO HERMETICS

e and more, he can raise his body into the air at will, and by means of the air element or the self-produced movement of the air, he can be carried in any direction. the speed of transport in the air depends entirely on his will. many of the yogis possess a remarkable ability in mastering these levitation phenomena, and even in the bible we read that our lord jesus christ walked on the surface of the sea. considering what has been said heretofore, it seems quite evident that objects or even people who are not magically trained can be carried away by the magician by this method if he wishes to do so. the accumulation of the necessary magnetic fluid can be performed by the magically trained imagination or with the help of some other practices such as quabbalah, interference of beings, or gho


IRISH WITCHCRAFT AND DEMONOLOGY

air, from the same part of the sky, something like a ship coming towards them; and it came so near that they could distinctly perceive the masts, sails, tacklings, and men; she then seem'd to tack about, and sail'd with the stern foremost, northwards, upon a dark smooth sea, which stretched itself from south-west to north-west. having seem'd thus to sail some few minutes she sunk by degrees into the sea, her stern first; and as she sunk they perceived her men plainly running up the tacklings in the forepart of the ship, as it were to save themselves from drowning. then appeared a fort, with somewhat like a castle on the top of it; out of the sides of which, by reason of some clouds of smoak and a flash of fire suddenly issuing out, they concluded some shot to be made. the fort then was im

s head first. it was observ'd that men were running upon the decks of these two ships, but they did not see them climb up, as in the last ship, excepting one man, whom they saw distinctly to get up with much haste upon the very top of the bowsprit of the second ship as they were sinking. they supposed the two last ships were engaged, and fighting, for they saw the likeness of bullets rouling upon the sea, while they were both visible. then there appear'd a chariot, drawn with two horses, which turn'd as the ships had done, northward, and immediately after it came a strange frightful creature, which they concluded to be some kind of serpent, having a head like a snake, and a knotted bunch or bulk at the other end, something resembling a snail's house. this monster came swiftly behind the ch


ISIS UNVEILED

s day, more or less, even among strict protestants, let them read this "leudastus, earl of tours, who was for ruining me with queen fredegonde, coming to tours, big with evil designs against me, i withdrew to my oratory under a deep concern, where i took the paahnb. my heart revived within me when i cast my eyea on this of the seventy-seventh p sea swallowed up their enemies' accordingly, the count spoke not a word to my prejudice; and leaving tours that very day, tiie boat in whidi he was, sunk in a storm, but his skill in swimming saved him" the sainted bishop simply confesses here to having practised a bit of sorcery. every metmerizer know* the power qf will during em v^ense desire lent on any particular subject. whether in conseq

, for the following gentle words "suffer the little children to come unto me, and forbid them not: for of such is the kingdom of heaven "even so it is not the will of your father. that one of these little ones should perish "but whoso shall offend one of these httle ones which believe in me, it leere better for kim that a miusume vxre hanged about his neck and that he were drowned in the depth of the sea" we sincerely hope that the above words have proved no vain threat to these child-burners. did this butchery in the name of their moloch-god prevent these treasure-hunters from resorting to the black art themselves? not in the least; for in no class were such consulters of 'familiar' spirits more numerous than among the clergy during the fifteenth, sixteenth, and seventeenth centuries. tru

greece, the statues of their gods, goddesses, and idols are immersed in water by the priests; the object ceremony being to wash away from them the sins of their worshipers which they have taken upon themselves, and which pollute them, until washed off by holy water. during the arditt, the bathing ceremony, the principal god of every temple is carried in solemn procession to be baptized in the sea. the brahmana priests, carrying the sacred images, are followed generally by the mah&r&ja barefoot and nearly naked. three limes the priests enter the sea; the third time they cany with them all the images. holding them up with prayers repeated by the whole congregation, the chief priest plunges the statues of the gods thrice, in the name of the myttic trinity, into the water; after which

tos to put the matter still more clearly, the babylonian system recog- nises first the one ad, or ad-ad) who ia never named but only ac- knowledged ia thought as the hindq iscaj/ammll. from this he becomes manifest as anu or ana the one above all monae. next comes the demiurge called bd or el, who is the active power of the godhead. the third is the principle of wisdom, hea or boa, who also rules the sea and the imderworld. each of these has his divine consort, giving us anata, digitizecoy google vabiovs 'only-begotten' sons 171 bdua, and dmkina. these, however, are only like the saktit, and not especially remarked by theologists. but the female principle is denoted- by mylitta, the great mother, called also ishtar. so with the three male gods, we have the triad or trimarti, and with mylit

invisible keys, and thus was enabled to pene- trate into the sanctuary unseen. he copied the characters on the cubical stone, and hid them in his thigh" after which, emerging hxim the temple, he went abroad and began astounding people with his mira- cles. the dead were raised at hia command, the leprous and the obsessed were healed. he forced the stones which lay buried for ages at the bottom of the sea to rise to the surface until they formed a mountain, from the top of which he preached" the sepher toledotk states furthw that, mume to dupiace the cubical stone of the sanctuary, jesus fabri- cated one of clay, which he showed to the nations and passed it off for the true cubical stone of israel. hiia allegoiy, like many others in such books, is written 'iiuide and outside' it has its sec


JASMUHEEN THE FOOD OF GODS

he gods. nestled against my heart chakra i d open it further and begin to flood her fields with my love as if a big lighthouse beam is on. mondi always sits there and drinks it up, as i talk soothingly to her, interested in her day and telling her of the new home at the beach where i have begun my solitude time of life for my dying marriage and hungry self are being re-born by a silent sojourn by the sea. unplugged from technology, my time out time is bliss and my heart has begun to release its joy again. i know mondi also needs some beach air and more time with me as she figures out her needs. is death a negotiable process? perhaps it is. yet watching somebody go through the dance of the dying, and knowing there is nothing you can do but give them divine nutrition: the madonna frequency&

asmuheen 82. lilith. middle eastern goddess of fertility and abundance, brings equality, refuses subordination. lilith also represents the lotus and the ability to grow in darkness. she represents the spiritual nature of our folding and the blossoming of our heart of wisdom. one of my favorite goddesses currently is: eurynome. the ecstasy goddess. great goddess of all things, divided the sky from the sea and danced on the waves to create the north wind and birth creation. calling in this pre-hellenic greek goddess of ecstasy opens us to fullness, exuberance and rapture. for those wishing to have more joy in life, the conscious decision to seduce and entice ecstasy ensures it will come. and by healing our wounded emotions via self nurturing, we create more room for ecstasy when it comes. co


JENNINGS HARGRAVE ROSICRUCIANS RITES MYSTERIES

ng (as though he were going to be flown away with) to stay so high up. you become giddy by looking up at the stars, which then seem to be so much nearer as to be attainable. limited as it is, life itself very brief, very empty, very much disposed to repeat dull things, gathering up from about you in a strange sensation sometimes, in folds like a dream, or flowing on like a sleep-inducing river to the sea, carrying faces seen and snatched away, and obliterating voices which change into echoes life, at its very best, 16 the rosicrucians. ought to be the stoicism of the spectator, who feels that he has come here somehow, though for what purpose he knows not; and he is rather amused as at a comedy in life, than engaged in it as in a business. even perpetual youth, and life prolonged, with plea

e things which it symbolised. although so mean in itself, and although so far off, this implied the beginning of all sublunary things. the bees of charlemagne, the bees of the empire in france, are scarabs, or figures of the same affinity as the bourbon lilies. they deduce from a common ancestor. now, the colour heraldic on which they are always emblazoned is azure, or blue which is the colour of the sea, which is salt. in an anagram it may be expressed as c. following on this allusion, we may say that ventre-saintgris! is a very ancient french barbarous expletive, or oath. literally (which, in the occult sense, is always obscurely, it is the sacred blue (or gray) womb, which is absurd. strange myths. 41 now, the reference and the meaning of this we will confidently commit to the penetrati

womb, which is absurd. strange myths. 41 now, the reference and the meaning of this we will confidently commit to the penetration of those among our readers who can felicitously privately surmise it; and also the apparently circuitous deductions, which are yet to come, to be made by us. blue is the colour of the virgin maria. maria, mary, mare, mar, mam, means the bitterness, or the saltness, of the sea. blue is expressive of the hellenic, isidian, ionian, fonian (foni-indian) watery, female, and moonlike principle in the universal theogony. it runs through all the mythologies. the lady-bird, or lady-cow (there is no resemblance between a bird and a cow, it may be remarked en passant, except in this strangely occult, almost ridiculous, affinity, and the rustic rhyme among the children con

of the earth. the very name of the iberia which they discovered, and to which they themselves gave title, hints the cabiri, who carried, doubtless, in their explorations, as equally with their commerce and their arts, their religious usages and their faith, as pyramidically intensifying, until it flashed truth upon the worlds in the grand fire- dogma! that faith to which sprung monuments from all the sea-borders at which glittered the beak-itself an imitation flame of every many-oared, single ship of their adventurous, ocean-dotting fleets, the precursors of the exploring ships of the vikings. we claim the caldron of the witches as, in the original, the vase or urn of .the fiery transmigration, in which all the things of the world change. we accept the sign of the double-extended fingers (

les the thyrsus or pinecone, which was always carried in processions bacchanalian or otherwise in connection with the mysteries. we can consider the name of the palace, or fortress, or royal house in grenada, in spain, in this respect following. the word alhambra, or al-hambra, means the red. in arabia this means the place of eminence, the place of places, or the red, in the same acceptation that the sea between arabia and egypt is called the red sea. all spirits generally (in connection with those things supposed to be evil or indifferent especially) are laid in the red sea, when disposed of by exorcism, or in forceful conjuration. we think that this hambra, ambra, or ambre, is connected with the substance amber, which is sometimes very red, and which amber has always been associated with


JESSUP MK THE CASE FOR THE UFO

g episodes seemed at first to have little in common with the falls of objects and the antics of storms. many are incidents which, if their reality has been admitted at all, are in the view of scientists, spiritualists, and students of the occult, considered to belong to or border on the socalled supernatural. within these segregations we must place the disappearance of the crews of ships, such as the sea bird and the marie celeste; the disappearance of individuals while in the company of their peers. there is not much hypothecating to be done with these. the stories can be told, and the cases lumped together as one big unexplained group of events. no explanation other than that of abduction by intelligently navigated aerial or celestial craft can be advanced: it is almost a case of proof b

he surface dwellers, sky is essentially something opposed to earth, or the solid understratum of dirt and pavement on which we live. it is usually thought of as the immediate layer of air above us. but out in space, the earth, with its air and sky is but a minute detail. if you were in a space ship remote from planets, completely surrounded by the blackness of infinity, but nevertheless bathed by the sea of sunlight, what would be your concept of sky? monthly review, 1796 "the phenomenon which is the subject of the remarks before us will seem, to most persons, as little worthy of credit as any that could be offered. the falling of large stones from the sky, without any assignable cause of the previous ascent, seems to partake so much of the marvelous as almost entirely to exclude the opera

e object, five inches by fifteen inches, for instance, which fell at twickenham, august 5, 1889. samples of script have come out of the brazilian jungles which are almost identical with alphabetical characters from ceylon's buried and forgotten ruins. tiahuanaco is thought to have been in ruins so long before the formation of the andes that it had actually been submerged and was raised from under the sea at the time of the formation of the andes (red is a& b. confirmed, 1954, american arch. exp. ed: the following has no obvious reference or necessary postion. read "the day the sun stood still" edited 1941. readers digest of the book. andes were impelled upwards by great force once by nature once by "the war of the great freeze& by, in part "the great bombardment" some scientists believe th

come momentarily is in the realm of pure speculation. on the other hand, bearing our two possibilities in mind as to the origin of space contrivances, in either case our space friends would want to know what has happened to us since they left, or what has happened to us since they put us down here. again, there is always the possibility that the open seas provide an easy catching place. ought to, the sea is natural home of the little bastards. ed: the following has no obvious reference or necessary position. the little pricks come-aboard at nite and go wandering about the decks, scares the crews but no crew man meeting one, ever says so, just quits drinking. in any case, selective transportation requires intelligence. a force acting from the sky and intelligently directed could do some ver

sportation requires intelligence. a force acting from the sky and intelligently directed could do some very puzzling things. here is another mystery at sea as reported in fate magazine, june 1954: 89 sos, sos--came the distress call from the dutch vessel s.s.ourang medan, dutch and british listening posts located the vessel as proceeding through the straits of malacca. it was early february 1948, the sea calm, the weather clear. sos, sos, again came the frenzied call. after a short silence" all officers, including captain dead, lying in chartroom and on bridge probably whole crew dead" there followed a series of indecipherable dots and dashes and then came quite clearly "i die" and after that only an ominous silence. rescue ships from dutch sumatra and british malaya rushed to the indicate


KETAB E SIYAH

, straining beneath the depth of stone. so clear, the waters that the very bed of the ocean was apparent to my eyes, twisted by the refractions of the waves and shoals of white, eyeless fish swam and plumbed the waters' deeps. thus did i commend to myself to sit in meditation by those waters that i might perceive a path forward 128 from the circuitous meanderings of my troubled thought. there, by the sea without sun i sat, nourished by the flesh of blind fish, turning over and over in my mind many plans by which to progress my design and achieve that to which my soul was pledged. all day and night was lost to me and i knew no more the passing hours but lost in timeless contemplation or fitful sleep i sat or stood or lay. after what time i knew not by the gulf and the booming echoes of the

dful blade, making further incision and widening the hurt already wreaked upon my flesh. now sick of such self-brutality the hand that bore the dagger, made weak by agony, released its hold and let the dagger fall. now blood, like a river flowed down, down my belly and down my thighs until it stained the garden's soil, flowing even thence down the river's bank and joined the greater flood down to the sea. then it seemed that weakness would defeat the spell i sought to speak. a moment did i but sit in stillness in silent search for strength to avail me that i might complete the deed and the victory over the king that opposed me. 144 reaching with my right hand into the bleeding gap, sharp teeth of mine hard biting the tongue they caged yet the mind unknowing of the taste of blood, i tore fr

nowledge of consequences. this is known to those of you that watched. bearing thnece my children from heaven's vengeance, i carried man and woman within my arms to the kingdom between two rivers where they might raise their progeny, safe from harm at heaven's wrathful hand, and spread across all the earth's hills and plains. there, upon the fields between the rivers, flowing from the mountains to the sea, i did set them down upon the fertile land. coming to them there, between the rivers, came the beasts that dwell upon the earth to swear their fealty to the new monarchs of the middle realm, renouncing heaven's rule. a great multitude of god's creatures came to kneel before the sceptre of the noble nephilim. first of all the beasts was the ox, most strong, who would pull the plough and giv

asuries, many tried and all that did made fat the crows for the hosts of shurupuk were mighty in battle and put all before them as leaves before the winds and swelled further the coffers of utanapishtim, carrying back the battle's spoils and the booty of the cities that had, in error, strived against utanapishtim. west of the kingdom between two rivers, where bright shurupuk's walls were high, by the sea, upon the western coast, africa to the south and italy upon the northern coast king methuselah brought his people there and they prospered there and grew powerful. fierce were the tribe methuselah in victory and when fortune favoured them they were without mercy. to the south and north rode methuselah's horsemen and rode in return laden with the booty and many captives, tied in train behin

k in the kingdom between two rivers. quickly did my eye descry the bright walls of the city and its turrets festooned with pennons of many colours and the keen-eyed watchmen that looked in all directions for those that would dare make approach to those gates, honoured by the passing through of victorious hosts, and lay siege to those spires high. no such defilement would make fall those walls but the sea itself would wash away all that was fine and noble of those streets and domes like walls of sand upon the shore, erased by the ebb and flow of tides. robed in shadow, i passed the sentries at the gates, flying upon rainbow wings above the towers, eluding every eye that strained to perceive the invader's host cast up a great column of dust from the desert whether in the east or west. then


LAITMAN M KABBALAH ATTAINING THE WORLDS BEYOND

o movement forward has occurred. this applies even if the original, constant desire may in itself be very vivid and very intense, giving us no peace. but if that desire is invariable and consistent, then there is no movement. therefore, when it is said that the upper light is in a state of absolute rest, this means that the will of the creator to benefit us is unwavering and constant. we exist in the sea of light. but that point in us which we call our "i" is encased in a shell of egoism. in this state, we are incapable of enjoying the light and are merely floating. false pleasures the pleasures of our world as seen by society can be divided into several types: status symbols (wealth, fame, natural (family, criminal (pleasures experienced at the expense of others lives, illegal (pleasures

ecluded place transformed into a lively establishment. the first six months witnessed nearly ten weddings. the life of the rabbi, all his days, received new meaning. he was delighted by the influx of people who wanted to study kabbalah. our day usually started at 3 a.m; a study group took place until 6 a.m, and then a prayer until 7 a.m. every day, from 9 until 12, we made trips to the park or to the sea. upon returning, i would retire home in order to work. from 5 p.m. until 8 p.m. we would continue to study, breaking only for prayers. then, we would part, and meet again at 3 a.m. this routine went on for years. i taped all classes, so by now the collection of tapes exceeds a thousand. in the last five years (from 1987) my rabbi decided that it would be a good idea for us to travel to tib


LAITMAN M THE KABBALAH EXPERIENCE

way conveyed spiritual energy within that b e l i e f s, m y s t i c i s m a n d t h e s u p e r n a t u r a l 307 corporeal object. after all, there is no other way to convey it to a person who still doesn t have spiritual vessels. the ari did the same with his disciple, chaim vital, when he let him drink from the water, which is a very natural thing for a kabbalist. if that disciple had gone to the sea of galilee and drunk the water, he would not have attained any spiritual power. the water, in this case, was just a means for the conveyance of a spiritual attribute, and it doesn t really matter from where it was taken. the force that the ari gave to his disciple was called the well of miriam, not the water itself. i, too, received from my rav all sorts of refreshments. a kabbalist can co


LAITMAN M THE PATH OF KABBALAH

enesis 1:20-21. when the attribute of bestowal water joins the attribute of reception earth it gives the attribute of reception many forms of reception. these different forms are the parts of creation that were made on the fifth day. pa r t s i x: g e n e s i s 325 the sixth day of creation and god said 'let us make man in our image, after our likeness; and let them have dominion over the fish of the sea, and over the fowl of the air, and over the cattle, and over all the earth (genesis 1:26. what does it mean to create man in our image after our likeness? it is said in the torah (genesis 1:27: in the image of god created he him. image (tzelem) is a part of bina that descends from it into the soul and gives it the properties of the creator. in other words, partzuf bina is the mechanism of


LEADBEATER C W THE HIDDEN LIFE IN FREEMASONRY 2E

presence may be veiled from the eyes of the flesh. 761. the teaching of the h.r.a. is beautifully epitomised in the words of the psalmist: 762. whither shall i go then from thy spirit, or whither shall i go then from thy presence? 763. if i climb up into heaven thou art there; if i go down to hell, thou art there also. 764. if i take the wings of the morning, and remain in the uttermost parts of the sea, even there also shall thy hand lead me, and thy right hand shall hold me. 765. if i say: peradventure the darkness shall cover me; then shall my night be turned to day. 766. yea, the darkness is no darkness with thee, but the night is as clear as the day; the darkness and the light to thee are both alike. 767 (psalm cxxxix, 7-12) 768. certain emblems which are brought prominently before u


LEADBEATER CW GLIMPSES OF MASONIC HISTORY

al of all souls in the christian church, that the land of egypt mourned the death of osiris, as we mourn the death of the body of jesus on good friday) 148. news was brought to isis at coptos of the tragedy which had occurred, whereupon she cut off a lock of her hair, arrayed herself in mourning apparel, and went forth in search of the body of osiris. she learnt that the chest had been carried by the sea to byblos- not the byblos of syria, but the papyrus swamps of the delta(*sir e. a. wallis budge, egyptian ideas of the future life, p. 48- footnote- and that it had been caught in a tamarisk tree, which had so grown around the chest that nothing of it was to be seen; and furthermore that the king of the country, amazed at its unusual size, had cut the tree down and made of it a pillar to s

had subdued all before it, until it shivered itself against the heroic valour of these greeks. in comparison with these, it was said, the modern greeks- the greeks of our history who seem to us so great- were as pigmies. from these sprang the trojans who fought with the modern greeks, and the city of agade in asia minor was peopled by their descendants. 220. these, then, had held for a long time the sea-board of asia minor and the islands of cyprus and crete, and all the trade of that part of the world was carried in their vessels. a fine civilization was gradually built up in crete, which endured for thousands of years. the name of minos will ever be remembered as its founder or chief builder, and he was of these elder greeks, even before 10,000. b.c(*op. cit, pp. 309-10) 221. recent dis

d the foam-born because she was mystically supposed to have risen from the waters of the ocean. swinburne describes her in magnificent lines: 332. her deep hair heavily laden with the odour and colour of 333. flowers, 334. white rose of the rose-white water, a silver splendour, a 335. flame 336. who, at her mystic birth, 337. came flushed from the full-flushed wave, and imperial, her 338. foot on the sea. 339. and the wonderful waters knew her, the winds and the 340. viewless ways, 341. and the roses grew rosier, and bluer the sea-blue stream of 342. the bays. 343. this beautiful symbolism of her name refers to the form side of the deity, the root of matter- called the deep sea, or the virgin sea- which is impregnated with the divine life and beauty, and so gives birth to the loveliest of

irgin sea- which is impregnated with the divine life and beauty, and so gives birth to the loveliest of forms. the title foam-born is particularly appropriate when we consider that all forms are built up of aggregations of bubbles blown in the deep sea, the aether of space. all this was explained to the initiates of the mysteries. the same mystical idea lies in the title of our lady mary, star of the sea; although she embodies in herself a fuller manifestation of the divine love in the perfection of eternal motherhood, and indeed unites in her person many aspects of the deity that were divided in greece. there were, however, two sides of the cult of aphrodite. the higher side was embodied in aphrodite ouranios, the heavenly aphrodite, who was indeed the mother of fair love; but there was a

title maat-heru, which meant not only true of voice but one who is able to wield the occult powers of sound without mistake(*ibid, p. 149) when we remember the tradition of orpheus and realize how great a part sound played in the greek mysteries, we may understand that this conjecture is not without foundation. 362. on the 16th day of the month the mystae took a ceremonial bath of purification in the sea; on the 17th and 18th various public processions took place in athens; while the mystae remained secluded in the temple, receiving instruction and preparing themselves by meditation for their initiation into the greater mysteries. on the 19th the great procession of the initiates to eleusis was formed, the hallows were carried back to their ancient resting-place with the fullest possible p


LEWIS JAMES SATANISM TODAY AN ENCYCLOPEDIA OF RELIGION FOLKLORE AND POPULAR CULTURE

ng, was, according to cabalists, once an angel of the order of principalities, but later became a god of licentiousness in ancient moab. in hell, belphegor is the demon of inventiveness, and when called upon, appears in the likeness of a young woman. according to the dictionnaire infernal, by de plancy, belphegor was hell s ambassador to france, and victor hugo concurs with this in the toilers of the sea, placing belphegor in paris. in john milton s paradise lost, belphegor is a variant for nisroc, whom he describes as of principalities of the prime. one story describes how the devils of hell were upset to hear about the existence of some couples on earth who were apparently happily married. belphegor was sent on a mission to investigate, but soon discovered in his searches that the rumor

w 10:1. as related in one familiar gospel tale, demons can also possess animals: now there was there nigh unto the mountains a great herd of swine feeding. and all the devils besought him, saying, send us into the swine, that we may enter into them. and forthwith jesus gave them leave. and the unclean spirits went out, and entered into the swine: and the herd ran violently down a steep place into the sea (they were about two thousand) and were choked in the sea (mark 5:7 13. although the story is not spelled out in the bible, a number of passages seem to allude to the wellknown story about satan leading a celestial revolt. by implication, demons were formerly angels who were cast out of heaven with lucifer after the failure of his revolution. defeated in the celestial realm, the infernal h

ople who disappear. north pomfret, vt: david and charles, 1979. berlitz, charles, with j.manson valentine. the bermuda triangle. garden city, ny: doubleday and company, 1974. eckert, allan w. the mystery of the lost patrol. american legion magazine (april 1962: 12 13, 39 41. edwards, frank. stranger than science. new york: lyle stuart, 1959. gaddis,vincent h. invisible horizons: true mysteries of the sea. philadelphia, pa: chilton books, 1965. keyhoe, donald e. the flying saucer conspiracy. new york: henry holt and company, 1955. kusche, larry. the bermuda triangle mystery solved. buffalo: prometheus books, 1986 .the disappearance of flight 19. new york: harper and row, 1980. sand, george x. sea mystery at our back door. fate 5, no. 7 (october 1952: 11 17. sanderson, ivan t. invisible resi

tioned several times in the same breath as the owl another creature with large, black eyes yahweh is depicted as a storm god. at his coming the earth trembled, and the heavens dropped, yea, the clouds dropped water, the mountains quaked before the lord (judg. 5:4 5. thou didst break the heads of the dragons on the waters says the psalmist (ps. 74:13, and the lord. shall slay the dragon that is in the sea (isa. 27:1. moreover, in psalms 91:13, the saints shall trample the dragon under their feet. the battle between yahweh and the dragon is very popular in the visions of the later hebrew prophets, although the dragon usually embodies a purely symbolic meaning as the enemy of israel, that is to say the assyrians, the babylonians, or the egyptians. an account of god s hostility toward pharaoh

and whom he will have thrown into the wilderness. elsewhere in the old testament, the dragon is represented also as a symbol of mourning and desolation. one of the most discussed chapters of the old testament is daniel 7, which reports a dream, alleged to have occurred in the first year of belshazzar, king of babylon, in which daniel sees the four winds of heaven stirring up the great sea. out of the sea emerge, one after the other, a series of beasts, four in number, all of fabulous form. the fourth beast, in particular, is especially terrible and has ten horns. the four beasts represent in succession the babylonian, median, persian, and hellenistic empires. in classical legend, the dragon guarded the golden apples in the garden of hesperides.among the most famous encounters between a chr


LIBER 777

ding most of leo minor. the prince of the chariot of the waters. 20 g to 20 h 23 the queen of the thrones of flame. 20 l to 20 a, including part of andromeda. the queen of the thrones of the waters. 20 c to 20 d 31 the lord of the flame and the lightning. the king of the spirits of fire. rules 20 h to 20 i, including part of hercules. the lord of the waves and the waters. the king of the hosts of the sea. 20 k to 20 l, including most of pegasus. 32 bis the princess of the shining flame. the rose of the palace of fire. rules one quadrant of heavens round n. pole. the princess of the waters. the rose of the palace of the floods. rules another quadrant 31 bis the root of the powers of fire (ace) the root of the powers of water. lxxiii. the court cards of the tarot, with the spheres of their c

kneeling onher left knee, pours from a vase in her right hand silver waters into a river, by which grow roses, the haunts of coloured butterfiles. with her left hand she pours golden waters over her head, which are lost in her long hair. her attitude suggests the swastika. above flashes a great star of seven rays. notes 40 line 29. below, a path leads between two towers, guarded by jackals, from the sea, wherein a scarab us marcheth landwards. line 30. below is a wall, in front of which, in a fairy ring, two children wantonly and shamelessly embrace. line 31. an angel blowing a trumpet, adorned with a golden banner bearing a white cross. below a fair youth rises from a sacrophagus in the attitude of the god shu supporting the firmament. on his left a fair woman, her arms giving the sign o


LIBER ALEPH

obvious this necessity may appear. l the book of wisdom or folly 41 ax de modo disputandi (of the method of disputation) ow in this training of the child there is one most dear consideration, that i shall impress upon thee as in conformity with our holy experience in the way of truth. and it is this, that since that which can be thought is not true, every statement is in some sense false. even on the sea of pure reason, we may say that every statement is in some sense disputable, therefore in every case, even the simplest, the child should be taught not only the thesis, but also its opposite, leaving the decision to the child.s own judgment and good sense, fortified by experience. and this practice will develop its power of thought, and its confidence in itself, and its interest in all kno


LIBER CCXLII AHA

all things excite their equal and their opposite. be great, and thou shalt be.how small! be naught, and thou shalt be the all! eat not; all meat shall fill thy mouth: drink, and thy soul shall die of drouth! fill thyself; and that thou seekest is diluted to its weakest. empty thyself; the ghosts of night flee before the living light. who clutches straws is drowned; but he that hath the secret of the sea, lives with the whole lust of his limbs, takes hold of water fs self, and swims. see, the ungainly albatross stumbles awkwardly across earth.one wing-beat, and he flies most graceful gallant in the skies! so do thou leave thy thoughts, intent on thy new noble element! throw the earth shackles off, and cling liber ccxlii 4 to what imperishable thing arises from the married death of thine ow


LIBER CHANOKH

water! elohim tzabaoth! elohim of hosts! glory be to the ruach elohim which moved upon the face of the waters of creation! amen [make the invoking pentagram of spirit passive and pronounce these names: hyha alga hcoma [make the invoking pentagram of water and pronouce: l a. twabx \yhla] liber lxxxiv 25 and elohim said: let us make adam in our own image; and let them have dominion over the fish of the sea! in the name of l a, strong and powerful, and in the name of twabx \yhla, spirits of water, adore your creator [make sigil of eagle with cup] in the name of larbg and in the sign of the eagle, spirits of water, adore your creator [make cross with cup] in the names and letters of the great western quadrangle, spirits of water, adore your creator [elevate cup] in the three great secret names

sharon and the lily of the valley, amen [sprinkle salt before earth tablet] let the earth adore adonai [make the invoking hexagram of saturn [make the invoking pentagram of spirit passive and pronounce these names: hyha. alga. nanta [make the invoking pentagram of earth and pronouce this name ]lm ynda] and elohim said: let us make man in our own image; and let them have dominion over the fish of the sea and over the fowl of the air; and over every creeping thing that creepeth upon the earth. and the elohim created ath-ha-adam: in the image of the elohim created they them; male and female created they them. in the name of ]lm ynda and of the bride and queen of the kingdom; spirits of earth, adore your creator [make the sign of taurus] in the name of layrwa, great archangel of earth, spirit

irdles and visit us! bring down your train 3663 (servitors, that the lord may be magnified, whose name amongst ye is wrath. move! i say, and shew yourselves! unveil the mysteries of your creation. be friendly unto me, for i am the servant of the same your god, the true worshipper of the highest. the angle of b of c in the tablet of c. the lord of the waves and the waters, the king of the hosts of the sea. the thirteenth key napeai babajehe das berinu vax ooaona larinuji vonupehe doalime: conisa olalogi oresaha das cahisa afefa. micama isaro mada od lonusahi- toxa, das ivaumeda aai jirosabe. zodacare od zodameranu. odo cicale qaa! zodoreje, lape zodiredo noco mada, hoathahe i a i d a. o ye swords of the south, which have 42 eyes to stir up the wrath of sin: making men drunken which are empt


LIBER CLXV A MASTER OF THE TEMPLE

ange were outside the sphere of influence of fra v.i.o. and the more difficult to judge owing to his isolation in canada. with this brief allusion to the change in his occult affairs, we may pass on to a corresponding change in his material surroundings, for the equinox 158 although he continued with his usual office work, he lived during the best part of this year under canvas in a small tent by the sea shore, necessitating some miles of walking every day, and throwing him a good deal more in touch with nature than formerly; also the addition of a little stranger to his family had a marked effect on his home affairs, being as it were the key to the solution of certain problems that had been puzzling him in that direction. during the period from march 2nd to september 4th, when we might sa

6 in a hurricane blizzard on a glacier. but you win. o.m] aug. 8. note. i begin to feel the fuller life again. these few pages of edward carpenter have acted like a draught of living water and revived me a great deal. i feel a secret joy to-night. the unaccountable inner joy which transforms everything and frees the soul from its shackles. all seems so good to-night, this simple life, the tent by the sea, the night air, the happy tired feeling after the day s work, the presence of my two dear ones, the equinox 162 and all the dear ones of which i am a part, the presence of adonai within and without. it is good to have lived for this [this is dreadful! you must not mistake feeling good for a mystic state. o.m] aug. 9, 9:59 to 10:26 p.m. during this meditation a certain magical understanding


LIBER CORDIS CINCTI SERPENTE

and rejoice! 57. then was the adept glad, and lifted his arm. lo! an earthquake, and plague, and terror on the earth! a casting down of them that sate in high places; a famine upon the multitude. 58. and the grape fell ripe and rich into his mouth. 59. stained is the purple of thy mouth, o brilliant one, with the white glory of the lips of adonai. 60. the foam of the grape is like the storm upon the sea; the ships tremble and shudder, the shipmaster is afraid. 61. that is thy drunkenness, o holy one, and the winds whirl away the soul of the scribe into the happy haven. 62. o lord god! let the haven be cast down by the fury of the storm! let the foam of the grape tincture my soul with thy light! 63. bacchus grew old, and was silenus; pan was ever pan for ever and ever more throughout the a

the waveless sea of eternity thou didst ride with thy captains and thy hosts; with thy chariots and horsemen and spearmen didst thou travel through the blue. 39. before i saw thee thou wast already with me; i was smitten through by thy marvellous spear. 40. i was stricken as a bird by the bolt of the thunderer; i was pierced as the thief by the lord of the garden. 41. o my lord, let us sail upon the sea of blood! 42. there is a deep taint beneath the ineffable bliss; it is the taint of generation. 43. yea, though the flower wave bright in the sunshine, the root is deep in the darkenss of earth. 44. praise to thee, o beautiful dark earth, thou art the mother of a million myriads of myriads of flowers. 45. also i beheld my god, and the countenance of him was a thousandfold brighter than the

t about with the serpent that devoureth his own coils. 55. when shall there be an end, o my darling, o when shall the universe and the lord thereof be utterly swallowed up? 56. nay! who shall devour the infinite? who shall undo the wrong of the beginning? 57. thou criest like a white cat upon the roof of the universe; there is none to answer thee. 58. thou art like a lonely pillar in the midst of the sea; there is none to behold thee, o thou who beholdest all! 59. thou dost faint, thou dost fail, thou scribe; cried the desolate voice; but i have filled thee with a wine whose savour thou knowest not. 60. it shall avail to make drunken the people of the old gray sphere that rolls in the infinite far-off; they shall lap the wine as dogs that lap the blood of a beautiful courtesan pierced thro


LIBER CXCVII STORY OF SIR PALAMEDES

hither plunging, all is shattered. xxiii. seeking it in shrines he findeth but a money-box; while they that helped him (as they said) in his search, but robbed him. vii xxiv. arguing its obscurity, he seeketh it within the bowels of etna, cutting off all avenues of sense. his own thoughts pursue him into madness. xxv. upon the pacific ocean, he, thinking that it is not-self, throweth himself into the sea. but the beast setteth him ashore. xxvi. rowed by kanakas to japan, he praiseth the stability of fuji-yama. but, an earthquake arising, the pilgrims are swallowed up. xxvii. upon the yang-tze-kiang he contemplateth immortal change. yet, perceiving that the changes themselves constitute stability, he is again baulked, and biddeth his men bear him to egypt. xxviii. in an egyptian temple he h

ii xxxvi. it hath often happened to sir palamede that he is haunted by a shadow, the which he may not recognise. but at last, in a sunlit wood, this is discovered to be a certain hunchback, who doubteth whether there be at all any beast or any quest, or if the whole life of sir palamede be not a vain illusion. him, without seeing to conquer with words, he slayeth incontinent. xxxvii. in a cave by the sea, feeding on limpets androots, sir palamede abideth, sick unto death. himseemeth the beast questeth within his own bowels; he is the beast. standing up, that he may enjoy the reward, he findeth another answer to the riddle. yet abideth in the quest. xxxviii. sir palamede is confronted by a stranger knight, whose arms are his own, as also his features. this knight mocketh sir palamede for an

lapped insatiate the fell, abominable bird. the knight approves the justice done, and pays with that his rowels. debt; while yet the forehead of the son stands beaded with an icy sweat. god.s angel, standing sinister, unfurls this scroll.a sable stain .who wins the spur shall ply the spur upon his proper heart and brain. he gave the sign of malison on traitor knights and perjured men; and ever by the sea rode on sir palamede the saracen. 5 ii behold! arabia.s burning shore rings to the hoofs of many a steed. lord of a legion rides to war the indomitable palamede. the paynim fly; his troops delight in murder of many a myriad men, following exultant into fight sir palamede the saracen. now when a year and day are done sir palamedes is aware of blue pavilions in the sun, and bannerets flutter

rtress dominates the tides; there, ill at heart, the chivalry of strong sir palamede abides. now comes irruption from the fold that live by murder: day by day the good knight strikes his deadly stroke; the vultures claw the attended prey. but day by day the heathen hordes. gather from dreadful lands afar, a myriad myriad bows and swords, as clouds that blot the morning star. soon by an arrow from the sea the lady of palamede is slain; his son, in sally fighting free, is struck through burgonet and brain. but day by day the foes increase, though day by day their thousands fall: laughs the unshaken fortalice; the good knights laugh no more at all. sir palamedes, the saracen knight 9 grimmer than heathen hordes can scowl, the spectre hunger rages there; he passes like a midnight owl, hooting

that haunt the evil shore of hind: he queried eager of the quest .ay! ay. their cunning sages grinned .it shines! it shines! guess thou the rest! for naught but this our rishis know. sir palamede his way addressed unto the woods: they blaze and glow; his lance stabs many a shining blade, his sword lays many a flower low that glittering gladdened in the glade. he wrote himself a wanton ass, and to the sea his traces laid, where many a wavelet on the glass his prowess knows. but deep and deep his futile feet in fury pass, until one billow curls to leap, and flings him breathless on the shore half drowned. o fool! his god.s asleep, sir palamedes, the saracen knight 23 his armour in illusion.s war itself illusion, all his might and courage vain. yet ardours pour through every artery. the knigh


LIBER DCCCLX JOHN ST

yet taught yourself to suffer. true enough, the last part! asar un-nefer, thou perfected one, teach me thy mysteries! let my members be torn by set and devoured by sebek and typhon! let my blood be poured out upon nile, and my flesh be given to besz to devour! let my phallus be concealed in the maw of mati, and my crown be divided among my brethren! let the jaws of apep grind me into poison! let the sea of poison swallow me wholly up! let asi my mother rend her robes in anguish, and nepti weep for me unavailing. then shall asi being forth hoor, and heru-pa-kraat shall leap glad from her womb. the lord of ven-geance shall awaken; sekhet shall roar, and pasht cry aloud. then shall my members be gathered together, and my bonds shall be unloosed; and my khu shall be mighty in khem for ever an

ble. this record is here written at lightning speed. attempt to write slowly is painful. 8.20. the thought too, is wandering all over the world. since the last entry, very likely, the beast has not thought even once of adonai. 8.35. the reading of the ritual has done much service, though things are still far from calm. yet the mighty flood of the chitta is again rolling its tremendous tide toward the sea. the sea of annihilation. amen. 9.00. returning home, with his eyes fixed on the supreme glory of the moon, in his heart and brain invoking adonai, he hath now entered into his little chamber, and will prepare all things for the due performance of the new ritual which he hath got by heart. 9.35. nearly ready. in a state of very intense magical strain. anything might happen. 9.48. washed, r


LIBER DCCCXI ENERGIZED ENTHUSIASM

ning and re-turning in the dance. gthen when each band has feasted (that is, has sung and danced) apart by itself, drinking of god-pleasing (nectar, just as in the bacchic rites men drink the wine unmixed, then they join together and one chorus is formed of the two bands, in imitation of the joined chorus on the banks of the red sea, because of the wonderful works that had been there wrought. for the sea at god's command became for one party a cause of safety and for the other a cause of ruin [philo here refers to the fabled dance of triumph of the israelites at the destruction of pharaoh and his host, when moses led the men and miriam the women in a common 24 liber dcccxi dance; but the therapeuts all over the world could not have traced the custom to a common myth] gso the chorus of men


LIBER DCLXXI VEL PYRAMIDOS

i am a fool and frivolous and vain. i am under the shadow of the wings! i am a weakling and a coward; i cringe, vel pyramidos 7 i am under the shadow of the wings! i am a catamite and cunnilinge. i am under the shadow of the wings! i am a glutton, a besotted wight; i am under the shadow of the wings! i am a satyr and a sodomite. i am under the shadow of the wings! i am as changeful and selfish as the sea. i am under the shadow of the wings! i am a thing of vice and vanity. i am under the shadow of the wings! i am most violent and i vacillate, i am under the shadow of the wings! i am a blind man and emasculate. i am under the shadow of the wings! i am a raging fire of wrath. no wiser! i am under the shadow of the wings! i am a blackguard, spendthrift and a miser. i am under the shadow of th


LIBER HHH

the dreadful issue was fought out; when the ibis-headed one charmed away the strife. i remember thy first kiss, even as a maiden should. nor in the dark byways was there another: thy kisses abide..liber lapidis lazuli. vii. 3. 0. be seated in thine .sana, wearing the robe of a neophyte, the hood drawn. 1. it is night, heavy and hot; there are no stars. not one breath of wind stirs the surface of the sea, that is thou. no fish play in thy depths. 2. let a breath rise and ruffle the waters. this also thou shalt feel playing upon thy skin. it will disturb thy meditation twice or thrice, after which thou shouldst have conquered in. but unless thou first feel it, that breath hath not arisen. 3. next, the night is riven by the lightning-flash. this also shalt thou feel in thy body, which shall

uered in. but unless thou first feel it, that breath hath not arisen. 3. next, the night is riven by the lightning-flash. this also shalt thou feel in thy body, which shall shiver and leap with the shock, and that also must both be suffered and overcome. 4. after the lightning-flash, resteth in the zenith a minute point of light. and this light shall radiate until a right cone be established upon the sea, and it is day. with this thy body shall be rigid, automatically; and this shalt thou let endure, withdrawing thyself into thine heart in the form of an upright egg of blackness; and therein shalt thou abide for a space. 5. when all this is perfectly and easily performed at will, let the aspirant figure to himself a struggle with the whole force of the universe. in this he is only saved by


LIBER LIBERI VEL LAPIDIS LAZULI

12. i woo thee with a dagger drawn across my throat. 13. let the spout of blood quench thy blood-thirst, o my god! 14. thou art a little white rabbit in the burrow night. 15. i am greater than the fox and the hole. svb figvra vii 3 16. give me thy kisses, o lord god! 17. the lightning came and licked up the little flock of sheep. 18. there is a tongue and a flame; i see that trident walking over the sea. 19. a phoenix hath if for its head; below are two prongs. they spear the wicked. 20. i will spear thee, o thou little grey god, unless thou beware! 21. from the grey to the gold; from the gold to that which is beyond the gold of ophir. 22. my god! but i love thee! 23. why hast thou whispered so ambiguous things? wast thou afraid, o goat-hoofed one, o horned one, o pillar of lightning? 24

orld is broken up into a mighty wind, and a voice cries aloud in a tongue that men cannot speak. 37. i know that awful sound of primal joy; let us follow on the wings of the gale even unto the holy house of hathor; let us offer the five jewels of the cow upon her altar! 38. again the inhuman voice! 39. i rear my titan bulk into the teeth of the gale, and i smite and prevail, and swing me out over the sea. 40. there is a strange pale god, a god of pain and deadly wickedness. 41. my own soul bites into itself, like a scorpion ringed with fire. 42. that pallid god with face averted, that god of subtlety and laughter, that young doric god, him will i serve. 43. for the end thereof is tormet unspeakable. 44. better the loneliness of the great grey sea! svb figvra vii 13 45. but ill befall the f

m for the slave that its glory shall encompass. 26. so also i went down into the great sad city. 27. there dead messalina bartered her crown for poison from the dead locusta; there stood caligula, and smote the seas of forgetfulness. 28. who was thou, o casar, that thou knewest god in an horse? 29. for lo! we beheld the white horse of the saxon engraven upon the earth; and we beheld the horses of the sea that flame about the old grey land, and the foam from their nostrils enlightens us! 30. ah! but i love thee, god! 31. thou art like a moon upon the ice-world. svb figvra vii 25 32. thou art like the dawn of the utmost snows upon the burnt-up flats of the tiger fs land. 33. by silence and by speech do i worship thee. 34. but all is in vain. 35. only thy silence and thy speech that worship m


LIBER LXVII THE SWORD OF SONG

long awake, awake, o sword of song! my strength this agony of the age win through; my music charm the old sorrow of years: my warfare wage by iron to an age of gold. the world is old, and i am strong. awake, awake, o sword of song* the name of siegfried.s sword. introduction to .ascension day and pentecost. not a word to introduce my introduction! let me instantly launch the boat of discourse on the sea of religious speculation, in danger of the rocks of authority and the quicksands of private interpretation, scylla and charybdis. here is the strait; what god shall save us from shipwreck? if we choose to understand the christian (or any other) religion literally, we are at once overwhelmed by its inherent impossibility. our credulity is outraged, our moral sense shocked, the holiest found

ord of song 149. ra.26.the sun-god. 149. nuit.27.the star-goddess. 152. campbell.28..the waters wild went o.er his child, and he was left lamenting. 152. the ibis head.29.characteristic of tahuti. 157. roland s crest.30.see .two poets of croisic. xci. 159. a jest.31.see above: ascension day. 162. a mysterious way.32. god moves in a mysterious way his wonders to perform; he plants his foodsteps in the sea, and rides upon the storm. intentional species? 171. the old hymn.33.this hymn, quoted i fear with some failure of memory.i have not the documents at hand.is attributed to the late bishop of natal, though i doubt this, as the consistent and trustful piety of its sentiment is ill-suited to the author of those disastrous criticisms of the pentateach. the hymn is still popular in durban. its

in came forth to him and said: the second riddle: detegitur yod. quoth our father: the moon is full. so also a third virgin the third riddle: man and woman: o fountain of the balance! to whom our father answered with a swift flash of his sword, so swift she saw it not. came a fourth virgin, having a fourth riddle: what egg hath no shell? and our father pondered a while and then said: on a wave of the sea: on a shell of the wave: blessed be her name! the fifth virgin issued suddenly and said: i have four arms and six sides: red i am, and gold. to whom our father: eli, eli, lama sabachthani (for wit ye well, there be two arcana therein) then saith the sixth virgin openly: power lieth in the river of fire. and our father laughed aloud and answered: i am come from the waterfall. so at that the

fire. and our father laughed aloud and answered: i am come from the waterfall. so at that the seventh virgin came forth: and her countenance was troubled. the seventh riddle: the oldest said to the most beautiful: what doest thou here? 1 this is obscure. 2 0+ 1+ 2+ 21= 231. 3 the sepiroth. 4 the maiden (malkuth) is blind (unredeemed. answer: she shall be what she doth not, i.e, see. she shall be the sea, i.e .exalted to the throne of binah (the great sea, the qabalistic phrase to express her redemption. we leave it to the reader.s ingenuity to solve the rest. each refers to the sephira indicated by the number, but going upward. hammer of thor. arcanum. griphus i. griphus ii. griphus iii. griphus iv. griphus v. griphus vi. griphus vii. 84 appendix ii our father: and she answered him: i am

icated by the number, but going upward. hammer of thor. arcanum. griphus i. griphus ii. griphus iii. griphus iv. griphus v. griphus vi. griphus vii. 84 appendix ii our father: and she answered him: i am in the place of the bridge. go thou up higher: go thou where these are not. thereat was commotion and bitter wailing, and the eighth virgin came forth with rent attire and cried the eighth riddle: the sea hath conceived. our father raised his head, and there was a great darkness. the ninth virgin, sobbing at his feet, the ninth riddle: by wisdom. then our father touched his crown and they all rejoiced: but laughing he put them aside and he said: nay! by six hundred and twenty1 do ye exceed! whereat they wept, and the tenth virgin came forth, bearing a royal crown having twelve jewels: and s


LIBER LXXVIII

brilliance, courage, beauty, force, sudden in anger or love, desire of power, enthusiasm, revenge. if ill dignified, she is superficial, theatrical, cruel, unstable, domineering. she rules the heavens over one quadrant of the portion around the north pole. e of b princess and empress of the salamanders. throne of the ace of wands. ix the lord of the waves and the waters; the king of the hosts of the sea knight of cups a beautiful, winged, youthful warrior with flying hair, riding upon a white horse, which latter is not winged. his general equipment is similar to that of the knight of wands, but upon his helmet, cuirass and buskins is a peacock with opened wings. he holds a cup in his hand, bearing the sigil of the scale. beneath his horse's feet is the sea. from the cup issues a crab. gra


LIBER SAMEKH

ian nature) hear me, and make all spirits subject unto me, so that every spirit of the firmament and of the ether: upon the earth and under the earth: on dry land and in the water: of whirling air, and of rushing fire: and every spell and scourge of god may be obedient unto me. section d. water. hear me. ru-abra-iaf* gthou the wheel, thou the womb, that containeth the father iaf! h mariodom gthou the sea, the abode! h* see, for the formula of iaf, or rather fiaof, book 4 part iii, chapter v. the form fiaof will be found preferable in practice. liber samekh svb figvra dccc 6 babalon-bal-bin-abaft g babalon! thou woman of whoredom! thou, gate of the great god on! thou, lady of the understanding of the ways! h asal-on-ai g hail thou, the unstirred! hail, sister and bride of on, of the god tha


LIBER TURRIS

ne that is choked up with rubbish from the ages; rubble and clay and sediment and stone, delight of lizards and despair of sages. only the lightning from his hand that sits, and shall sit when the usurping tyrant falls, can purge that wilderness of wills and wits, let spring that fountain in eternal halls. 14. and this: 15. sulphur, salt, and mercury: which is master of the three? salt is lady of the sea; lord of air is mercury. now by god fs grace here is salt fixed beneath the violet vault. now by god fs love purge it through with our right hermetic dew. 4 liber tvrris vel domvs dei now by god wherein we trust be our sophic salt combust. then at last the eye shall see three in one and one in three, sulphur, salt, and mercury, crowned by heavenly alchemy! to the one who sent the seven glo


LIBER XCV THE WAKE WORLD

avelling it is all right, and play makes the journey seem short. then we came out into the third (or eighth, it depends which way you count them, because there are ten) house, and that was so splendid you can.t imagine. in the first place it was a bright, bright, bright orange colour, and then it had flashes of light all over it, going so fast we couldn.t see them, and then there was the sound of the sea and one could look through into the deep, and there was the ocean raging beneath one.s feet, and strong dolphins riding on it and crying aloud .holy! holy! holy. in such an ecstasy you couldn.t think, and rolling and playing for sheer joy. it was all lighted by a tiny, weeny, shy little planet, sparkling and silvery, and now and then a wave of fiery chariots filled with eager spearmen blaz

ll and fall faster and faster; and i can.t tell you any more. the third house is called the house of sorrow. they gave me new clothes of the queerest kind, because one never thinks of them as one.s own clothes, but only as clothes. it is a house of utmost darkness. there is a pool of black solemn water in the shining obsidian, and one is like a vast veiled figure of wonderful beauty brooding over the sea; and by and by the pains come upon one. i can.t tell you anything about the pains. only they are different from any other pains, because they start from inside you, from a deeper, truer kind of you than you ever knew. by and by you see a tremendous blaze of a new sun in the sixth house, and you are as glad as glad as glad; and there are millions of trumpets blown, and voices crying .hail t


LIBER XLI THIEN TAO

that he succeeded in his famous attempt to outdo the feats of captain webb.3 nor was his reception less than a triumph. so athletic a nation as the japanese still were could not but honour so superb an achievement, though it cost them dear, inasmuch as the navy league (by an astute series of political moves) compelled the party in power to treble the navy, build a continuous line of forts around the sea-coast, and expend many billions of yen upon the scientific breeding of a more voracious species of shark than had hitherto infested their shores. 2 [this is one of the magic squares from the book of the sacred magic of abramelin the mage (book iii, cap. 25) gto swim for 24 hours without becoming wearied. h. t.s] 3 [a famous english swimmer of the period. t.s] thien tao; or, the synagogue o


LINDOW JOHN NORSE MYTHOLOGY A GUIDE TO THE GODS HEROES RITUALS AND BELIEFS

malaren, vannern, and vattern, and to the south. on the west lies norway, where tall mountains spring from the coast, which is protected from the atlantic by a series of small islands. to the south lies denmark, which until 1658 included not only jutland and the islands 2 norse mythology but also southern portions of the scandinavian peninsula. the names are indicative: norway, the northern way, the sea route up and down the coast; denmark, the forest of the danes, which separated them from the saxons; sweden, the kingdom of the svear, the people around malaren who at some point during the viking age subdued their southern neighbors in gotaland. the name gscandinavia h appears to be the latinized form of an unattested german word *scandinauja p (the asterisk before the word means that it

f the sons of harald fairhair of norway, hakon the good, had been fostered at the court of king athalstan of england. according to tradition, harald had united all norway into a single kingdom (this had occurred somewhat earlier in denmark and would probably happen somewhat later in sweden, for which the sources are rather meager. during the reign of harald (870.930) serious emigration began over the sea to the islands to the west: the orkneys, the shetlands, the faroes, and iceland. this push was finally to reach greenland and north america, and it was paralleled by extensive travel from sweden to the east, to finland and russia, down the great russian river systems to constantinople and the black sea. according to the icelandic sources, powerful chieftains fled western norway and settled

rogression: in the distant past there was no cosmos, but in the distant future there is a green world with birds and fertile fields. the course of the mythology has indeed led to a better world. cyclical time voluspa, stanza 4, states that the creating gods lifted up the earth, and the poem is silent on the killing of ymir. these facts could imply that when the earth 42 norse mythology arose from the sea after ragnarok later in the poem, there was a cyclical notion at work. in other words, the cosmos might be formed and reformed on multiple occasions by rising from the sea. this notion, which accords with the theories of mircea eliade as expressed, for example, in his the myth of the eternal return, has been expressed most clearly by jens peter schjodt in his 1981 article gvoluspa.cyklisk

ns lived in to be the new world that followed ragnarok. the conversion to christianity seems to have been envisioned while it was happening as a struggle between thor and christ. thor and his fellow gods thus exited history at about the time christ entered it in the north, that is, in the tenth and eleventh centuries. time 45 this page intentionally left blank 3 deities, themes, and concepts agir the sea personified; a famous host to the gods but listed among the jotnar. the name appears to be identical to a noun for gsea h in skaldic poetry, and that noun, or the name of the figure under discussion here, is the base word in many kennings. for example, gagir fs horse h is a ship, and gdaughters of agir h are waves. in skaldskaparmal, snorri says that ran is the wife of agir and that they h

and more myths follow. the dialogue between agir the questioner and bragi the narrator continues for many pages in skaldskaparmal and is embedded in many of the myths that are recounted. after a time, speakers are not identified, but the dialogue form is carried on throughout skaldskaparmal, and agir reappears as the subject in one of the questions concerning kennings: why is gold called gfire of the sea h or gfire of agir h? the answer is what was found in the prose header to lokasenna: gold was used to light agir fs hall when he entertained the asir. the beginning of orkneyinga saga (the saga of the orkney islanders) is sometimes called fundinn noregr (norway found, and it is closely related to a section of flateyjarbok called hversu noregr byggdisk (how norway was settled. it begins wit


LUCIFERIAN SORCERY

e four elements as described by robert cochrane of the clan of tubal cain. as is within all luciferian paths, the significance of individual study and obtainment of knowledge is paramount. the answers to all things, according to robert cochrane are in the air inspiration which is brought on the winds shall give the gift of answers to the many questions you may seek. the trees will bring power and the sea will bring patience, for as cochrane wrote, the sea is the womb which contains the memory of all things. you essentially will be brought to listen to the elements, observe and learn. the one who brings the mind in tune with his or her surroundings is better adapted to work magick and achieve the gnosis of which he/she seeks after. this is primarily an individual process 13 and involves a l

source of witches sabbat empowerment through the arcana of self. let the four princes of the qlippoth bless my emergence from darkness to light, the journey to al dajjal, my center of being. facing west: leviathan master of the self from the depths of the oceans, your secrets shall walk with me always. i am holding the flame of awakening within and shall hold this oath of shadow and the graves of the sea shall still whisper into my ears! facing south: shaitan, satan, who exists behind saturn, let the fires of your manifestation be revealed in the rite of your true nature, from which all concepts of ill be forgotten and the essence absorbed. i call forth the shadows of flame who reside with babalon to bless my journey into the light of your self. facing east: lucet, lucifer, the source of m


LUCIFERIAN WITCHCRAFT AN INTRODUCTION

ements as described by robert cochrane of the clan of tubal cain. as is within all luciferian traditions, the significance of individual study and obtainment of knowledge is paramount. the answers to all things, according to robert cochrane (5. are in the air inspiration which is brought on the winds shall give the gift of answers to the many questions you may seek. the trees will bring power and the sea will bring patience, for as cochrane wrote, the sea is the womb which contains the memory of all things. you essentially will be brought to listen to the elements, observe and learn. the one who brings the mind in tune with his or her surroundings is better adapted to work magick and achieve the gnosis of which he/she seeks after. this is primarily an individual process and involves a larg


LURQUIN STONE EVOLUTION AND RELIGIOUS CREATION MYTHS

in all life, symbolized in the necessary origin of humans from living wood, is related to the abenaki s special respect for all nature and other animals. the creation account in genesis also reflects a view of humans in relation to nature, one quite different from that of the abenaki. here humans are apart from and dominant over nature. god said of humans, let them have dominion over the fish of the sea, and over the birds of the air, and over the cattle, and over all the earth, and over every creeping thing that creeps upon the earth (genesis 1:26, king james version. fish, plants, and beasts were given by god to humans for food. beyond accounting for the origin of the world and life, myths can also provide explanations of why life is as it is or how many things came to be as they are. f

yes, while the other genes under their control fill in the details in a species-specific manner. in brief, this experiment destroyed the biochemical argument about specific design developed by behe. ironically, and most unfortunately for behe, his book and the revolutionary findings regarding eye formation were published within a year of each other! what is more, we now know that an invertebrate, the sea urchin, has genes that code for light-sensing proteins (opsins) and retina development. but there is a twist: sea urchins have no eyes. what this means is that components necessary for vision in vertebrates creationist purpose and irreducible complexity rebutted 69 appeared in invertebrates well before anything resembling a vertebrate eye developed. this shows again that the irreducible co

rong. first, behe s statement that almost nothing has been published on this topic is simply not true. second, he fails to mention that dna homology studies have clearly demonstrated that portions of the immune system are present in sea urchins, animals that are members of a phylum that appeared about 1 billion years ago. this observation was fully confirmed in 2006, when the complete sequence of the sea urchin genome was published. this confirmation demonstrates that this invertebrate has a complex innate immune system also present in vertebrates (including humans. yet sea urchins do not produce antibodies that are part of the acquired immune system, which allows vertebrates to develop long-term immunity to pathogens. in addition, even insects and simple worms called nematodes possess som

red at least 700 million years ago. these organisms had no hearts, however, and probably used contractile proteins to regulate fluid movement during feeding, much like modern hydras and jellyfish do. the first heartlike organ is thought to have appeared at least 500 million years ago. it may have been a simple contractile tube without chambers or valves, as currently exists in tunicates (of which the sea squirt is an example. the insect (fruit fly) heart is slightly more complex in that it contains a single valve and is connected to a primitive aorta. the next level of complexity is found in fish, whose heart has a single atrium and a single ventricle. all other vertebrates possess hearts with two atria and a single ventricle (amphibians) or two atria and two ventricles (reptiles, birds, m


MANLY P HALL THE SECRET TEACHINGS OF ALL AGES

were conceived by archelaus to be burning iron places. heraclitus (who lived 536-470 b.c. and is sometimes included in the ionic school) in his doctrine of change and eternal flux asserted fire to be the first element and also the state into which the world would ultimately be reabsorbed. the soul of the world he regarded as an exhalation from its humid parts, and he declared the ebb and flow of the sea to be caused by the sun. after pythagoras of samos, its founder, the italic or pythagorean school numbers among its most distinguished representatives empedocles, epicharmus, archytas, alcm on, hippasus, philolaus, and eudoxus. pythagoras (580-500? b.c) conceived mathematics to be the most sacred and exact of all the sciences, and demanded of all who came to him for study a familiarity wit

initiated priests, the egyptians themselves were ignorant of his true character. so far as known, there exists no authentic account of the rites of serapis, but an analysis of the deity and his accompanying symbols reveals their salient points. in an oracle delivered to the king of cyprus, serapis described himself thus''a god i am such as i show to thee, the starry heavens are my head, my trunk the sea, earth forms my feet, mine ears the air supplies, the sun's far-darting, brilliant rays, mine eyes" several unsatisfactory attempts have been made to etymologize the word serapis. godfrey higgins notes that soros was the name given by the egyptians to a stone coffin, and apis was osiris incarnate in the sacred bull. these two words combined result in soros-apis or sor-apis "the tomb of the

consciousness. in his disquisitions upon the painted greek vases, james christie presents meursius' version of the occurrences taking place during the nine days required for the enactment of the greater eleusinian rites. the first day was that of general meeting, during which those to be initiated were questioned concerning their several qualifications. the second day was spent in a procession to the sea, possibly for the submerging of a image of the presiding goddess. the third day was opened by the sacrifice of a mullet. on the fourth day the mystic basket containing certain sacred symbols was brought to eleusis, accompanied by a number of female devotees carrying smaller baskets. on the evening of the fifth day there was a torch race, on the sixth a procession led by a statue of iacchus

purned. in the tenth book of plato's republic it is declared that, because of his sad fate at the hands of women, the soul that had once been orpheus, upon being destined to live again in the physical world, chose rather to return in the body of a swan than be born of woman. the head of orpheus, after being torn from his body, was cast with his lyre into the river hebrus, down which it floated to the sea, where, wedging in a cleft in a rock, it gave oracles for many years. the lyre, after being stolen from its shrine and working the destruction of the thief, was picked up by the gods and fashioned into a constellation. orpheus has long been sung as the patron of music. on his seven-stringed lyre he played such perfect harmonies that the gods themselves were moved to acclaim his power. when

n of science; and since i do not believe that it can ever be solved without the aid of oceanography, i have thought it natural to discuss it here, in this temple of maritime science, and to call to such a problem, long scorned but now being revived, the attention of oceanographers, as well as the attention of those who, though immersed in the tumult of cities, lend an ear to the distant murmur of the sea" in his lecture m. termier presents geologic, geographic, and zoologic data in substantiation of the atlantis theory. figuratively draining the entire bed of the atlantic ocean, he considers the inequalities of its basin and cites locations on a line from the azores to iceland where dredging has brought lava to the surface from a depth of 3,000 meters. the volcanic nature of the islands no


MASTERING WITCHCRAFT

re marked by the movements of the stars, the sun, and the moon, but chiefly the latter two. though these heavenly bodies are not the actual sources of the power, they are the main indicators of its ebb and flow in our universe. whenever you wish to perform a magical act, you must work taking these power tides into consideration, in the same way a navigator of a boat times his movements to utilize the sea tides to his best advantage. of course, you can work against the tide, but it is self-defeating for the beginner, and is best left for times of emergency or until such a time as you have reached a degree of sureness in your practice. the sun and the moon are the two great hands of our cosmic clock. whereas the hour hand or sun governs the seasons of the year, the moon or minute hand govern

e sea tides to his best advantage. of course, you can work against the tide, but it is self-defeating for the beginner, and is best left for times of emergency or until such a time as you have reached a degree of sureness in your practice. the sun and the moon are the two great hands of our cosmic clock. whereas the hour hand or sun governs the seasons of the year, the moon or minute hand governs the sea tides and the hidden workings of the deep mind. as such, this heavenly body rather than the sun is the main concern of witches. in european mythology the sun has always been seen as a symbol of a male divinity, the moon a female one. however, worship of the moon as a supreme deity evolved much earlier than that of the sun. it is said among witches that in england at least the cult of the m

: salt and coriander, i conjure thee by barabbas, by satanas, by the devil cursed be! not as salt and coriand i call thee but the heart of [victim's name! with that, cast the mixture into the thurible fire with your left hand. as it blazes up, continue: as thou burnst, so let the heart of [n] burn; and bring it here to me! conjured by the queen of sard, by the underworld itself, by the sailors on the sea [n] i summon thee by barabbas, by satanas, by the devil conjured be! by the underworld itself, spirit of the sard, enter in [n] and bring him quickly here to me! powers of the abattoir, guide him here to me! powers over cocodover, bring him quickly here to me! with more messages i send to call thee, by the queen of sorcery, by the queen of elvenhome who walks the fields by day, the crossro


MATHERS MACGREGOR THE GREATER KEY OF SOLOMON VOL 1

pon the pentacles or medals, constructed of, and described upon virgin paper, which are fastened to or sewn upon his breast, and let him repeat the following conjuration upon his knees: conjuration. o lord, hear my prayer, and let my cry come unto thee. o lord god almighty, who has reigned before the beginning of the ages, and who by thine infinite wisdom, hast created the heavens, the earth, and the sea, and all that in them is, all that is visible, and all that is invisible by a single word; i praise thee, i bless thee, i adore thee, i glorify thee, and i pray thee now at the present time to be merciful unto me, a miserable sinner, for i am the work of thine hands. save me, and direct me by thy holy name, thou to whom nothing is difficult, nothing is impossible; and deliver me from the n

w heart according unto thy loving kindness. these, o lord, are the gifts which i await from thee, o my god and my master, thou who livest and reignest unto the ages of the ages. amen. o lord god the all powerful one, who hast formed unto thyself great and ineffable wisdom, and co-eternal with thyself before the countless ages; thou who in the birth of time hast created the heavens, and the earth, the sea, and things that they contain; thou who hast vivified all things by the breath of thy mouth, i praise thee, i bless thee, i adore thee, and i glorify thee. be thou propitious unto me who am but a miserable sinner, and despise me not; save me and succor me, even me the work of thine hands. i conjure and entreat thee by thy holy name to banish from my spirit the darkness of ignorance, and to

from the hands of his brethren. i conjure ye by the most potent name of elohim tzabaoth, which expresseth piety, mercy, splendour, and knowledge of god, which moses invoked, and he was found worthy to deliver the people israel from egypt, and from the servitude of pharaoh. i conjure ye by the most potent name of shaddai, which signifieth doing good unto all; which moses invoked, and having struck the sea, it divided into two parts in the midst, on the right hand and on the left. i conjure ye by the most holy name of el chai, which is that of the living god, through the virtue of which alliance with us, and redemption for us have been made; which moses invoked and all the waters returned to their prior state and enveloped the egyptians, so that not one of them escaped to carry the news into

d of hosts, heaven and earth are full of thy glory; and by the ten angels who preside over the ten sephiroth, by whom god communicateth and extendeth his influence over lower things, which are kether, chokmah, binah, gedulah, geburah, tiphareth, netzach, hod, yesod, and malkuth. i conjure ye anew, o spirits, by all the names of god, and by all his marvellous work; by the heavens; by the earth; by the sea; by the depth of the abyss, and by that firmament which the very spirit of god hath moved; by the sun and by the stars; by the waters and by the seas, and all which they contain; by the winds, the whirlwinds, the key of solomon page 26 and the tempests; by the virtue of all herbs, plants, and stones; by all which is in the heavens, upon the earth, and in all the abysses of the shades. i co

and angels will assemble in the air before the lord, who will judge and condemn the wicked; and by the name oneipheton, by which god will summon the dead, and raise them up again unto life; and by the name elohim, and in the name elohim, by which god will disturb and excite tempests throughout all the seas, so that they will cast out the fish therefrom, and in one day the third part of men about the sea and the rivers shall die; and by the name elohi, and in the name elohi, by which god will dry up the sea and the rivers, so that men can go on foot through their channels; and by the name on, and in the name on, by which god shall restore and replace the sea, the rivers, the streams, and the brooks, in their previous state; and by the name messiach, and in the name messiach, by which god w


MATHERS MACGREGOR THE GREATER KEY OF SOLOMON VOL 2

to thee my crown. but learn to triumph thyself over fear by wisdom, and the spirits will descend from heaven to serve thee. i, solomon, thy father, king of israel and of palmyra, i have sought out and obtained in my lot the holy chokmah, which is the wisdom of adonai. and i have become king of the spirits as well of heaven as of earth, master of the dwellers of the air, and of the living souls of the sea, because i was in possession of the key of the hidden gates of light. i have done great things by the virtue of the schema hamphorasch, and by the thirty-two paths of yetzirah. number, weight, and measure determine the form of things; the substance is one, and god createth it eternally. happy is he who comprehendeth the letters and the numbers. the letters are from the numbers, and the num


MATHERS MACGREGOR THE LESSER KEY OF SOLOMON LEMEGETON VOL 1

baoth, elion, iah, tetragrammaton, shaddai, lord god most high, i do exorcise thee and do powerfully command thee, o thou spirit n, that thou dost forthwith appear unto me here before this circle in a fair human shape, without any deformity or tortuosity. and by this ineffable name, tetragrammaton iehovah, do i command thee, at the which being heard the elements are overthrown, the air is shaken, the sea runneth back, the fire is quenched, the earth trembleth, and all the hosts of the celestials, terrestrials, and infernals, do tremble together, and are troubled and confounded. wherefore come thou, o spirit n, forthwith, and without delay, from any or all parts of the world wherever thou mayest be, and make rational answers unto all things that i shall demand of thee. come thou peaceably


MATHERS MACGREGOR THE LESSER KEY OF SOLOMON LEMEGETON VOL 5

egypt& by that great power that destroyed all the first born of the land of egypt both of man& beast& by that great power that divided the hard rock& rivers of water issued out of the sand of the wilderness, and by that great power that led the children of israel into the land of canaan& by that great power that destroyed sonachoribs great host& by that great& almighty power of him that walked on the sea as on dry land& by that almighty power that raised the dead lazarus out of his grave& by that almighty power of the blessed& holy& glorious trinity that did cast the devil& all disobedient angels out of heaven into hell that thou thief return immediately& restore the goods again which thou hast stolen away, therefore in& by the names of the almighty god before rehearsed i charge thee, thou


MEANING OF MASONRY

deep sense in which a man feels himself not only in fraternity with his fellow-men, whether masonically his brethren or not, but realizes himself brother to all that is, part of the universal life that thrills through all things. a great illuminate, st. francis of assisi, expressed what i refer to when he wrote in his famous canticle, of his brothers the sun and the wind; his sisters the moon and the sea; his brethren the animals and the birds; as being all parts of a common life, all constituents in the scheme of the great architect for the restoration of the temple of creation and its dedication to his service, and as all worthy of a common love upon our part, even as they are the subject of a common solicitude upon his. and passing from these primary qualifications we proceed to what is


MICHAEL FORD BOOK OF CAIN

h ease and ate in the morning light. i then took to the desert sun yet again. i grew more tired and had very little water left in my flask, and the sun grew in its heat. my veil which covered my head was salt filled and gray with dirt and sand, what was once white was now soiled. by the noon tide hour i did indeed approach what was caves, i felt a sense of isolation here, yet i was being watched. the sea was violent and still comforting. the air was hot with noxious heat, pouring through my veil as i walked along, tired and aching from this desolate journey. it was here that i heard strange noises, coming from the caves. i begin to have my vision falter, and i grew more and more weak. in confusion and utter exhaustion i fell to my knees, trembling in the heat of the day. i could go on no m


MICHAEL FORD WITCHMOON

uld implement the seal of babalon, known simply as the seven pointed star of babalon. the athame-dagger, wand, sword and chalice would always be used. ceremonial training is the most demanding in the advanced study and practice of a warlock or witch. each weapon should be consecrated at the appropriate time. the sword is blessed by horus, or baphomet, the chalice by 54 54 hecate or the goddess of the sea (witch queen, the wand by babalon or another fire associated elemental or spirit, the pentagram by the green man, pan or the witches sabbat goat. remember success is based upon an intent focus of will and investment in belief. belief, desire and will are the power points of success in any working. the kangling is an instrument that may be implemented within your own temple. a kangling is a


MICHAEL TSARION ATLANTIS ALIEN VISITATION AND GENETIC MANIPULATION

a, tula, rutas,thule, hesperides, hy-brasil, to mention a few. it was the original elysian fields. thecelts and gaels called their ancestral homes by a variety of names which have passeddown into the fairy folklore of later periods. in their legends we hear of finias, murias,gorias and falais, and of tir tairngire (the land of promise, of mag mell (the plainof happiness, tir fa tonn (land beneath the sea, of tir nam beo (the land of theliving, and of tir nan og (the land of the y oung, or of everlasting youth. as h. g.wells succinctly put it: there is magic in names and the mightiest among these words of magic is atlantisit is as ifthis vision of a lost culture touched the most hidden thoughts of our soul.visitation of beings from outside our solar system is not as farfetched as it might s

ndians have similar reports, in this vein: their only food was meatfor all kinds of game were closed up with themthen the menand animals began to come up from their caves and their coming up required several days.the earth was at this time very small and the light as scanty as it had been down below, forthere was as yet no heaven, nor sun, nor moon, nor stars. from teutonic legends:earth sinks in the sea, the sun turns black, cast down from heaven are the hot stars,fumes reek, into flames burst, the sky itself is scorched with fireearths first deluge8atlantis, alien visitation, and genetic manipulation from maverick catastrophist and researcher comyns beaumont, we read: the flood, to the world generally a vague and nebulous tradition, really conceals the mostappalling visitation and its ra

ncept of alien interven-tion when accounting for the anomalies surrounding the origin and evolution of man.he writes: homo sapiens has acquired a modern anatomy, language capability, and a sophisticatedbrain (well beyond the needs of its everyday existence) apparently in defiance of the laws ofdarwinism. there are a number of possible explanations for this anomaly. one is that man-kind evolved in the sea, and that crucial fossil evidence is thus missing. another is that dar-winian theory itself has a missing link. and a third explanation is that the genes for modernman were suddenly implanted by an intelligent extraterrestrial species who colonized theearth. atlantis, alien visitation, and genetic manipulation29 the race of adam sir leonard woolley writes in ur of the chaldees:there is not

ar that the power of evil would be destroyed forever, even though hisown world would be destroyed with them. now death is the portion of doomed men, red with blood the buildings of gods, the sun turnsblack in the summer after, winds whine.in northern sweden, the laplanders preserve their accounts. their ancient books say:i shall reverse the world. i shall bid the rivers flow upward; i shall cause the sea to gathertogether itself up into a huge towering wall which i shall hurl upon your wicked earth-chil-dren, and thus destroy them and all life. the scandinavian skalds record in their sagas and poems: surtur (saturn) from the south wends with seething fire the falchion of the mighty one a sunlight flaming mountains dashed together giants headlong rush men rend the paths of hell and heaven i

she defeated and triumphed over the invaders and preserved fromslavery those who were not yet subjugated, and generously liberated all the rest of us whodwell between the pillars. but afterwards, occurred violent earthquakes and floods and in asingle day and night of misfortune all your warlike men in a body sank into the earth andthe island of atlantis in like manner disappeared in the depths of the sea. from the homeric sagas, we read:beneath the feet of the father of the gods olympus shook as he moved, the earth groaned;and from the lightening of his bolt, as well as from the eyes and breath of his antagonist, firewas bursting over the dark sea. the ocean boiled; towering waves beat upon all promonto-atlantis, alien visitation, and genetic manipulation41 the world falls dead ries of the


MICHAEL W FORD THE VAMPIRE GATE

at is the thirst within called trshna, to fall into the abyss and the graal of dragon s blood from the eye of set does his form become darkness, ahriman. that spark within to awaken the senses. from which as shadow do i fall into nothingness to reach a cup to sate the deepest thirst to then discover the five flames of angra mainyu and servitors of the void join in my being to awaken and rise from the sea. the take my divine leadership upon the earth 16 luciferian will and immortality the will of the luciferian is essential in the development of the mind and body of the practitioner of vampirism. the black order of the dragon recognizes both the masculine and feminine demonic archetypes of the path of luciferian witchcraft, namely samael and lilith. in the auspices of the vampyric path, it

equally important to the adversarial formula in luciferian witchcraft as it is the balance which acknowledges the female generative principle as the foundation of all actions and purpose. the associative name of tiamat was tamtu, both names referring to the primeval sea and the dragon 20 which personified it. tiamat is thus very close to the idea of the hebraic leviathan, the dragon of the abyss. the sea is also connected to the abyss and thus the subconscious. in corey s ancient fragments and george barton s tiamat, the creation and origin of tiamat was that there was a time when there was nothing but darkness and the abyss of waters, where two hideous beings who were produced from a two-fold principle. there were also men who had wings, or two faces, one body or who had both sexes and th

and visualizing 1 'the deep things of satan' revelations. ch.2 22 the result. if you lay out conditions to occur, aligning situations to move in this direction, this is indeed sorcery. rituals align thought and some believe the astral is controlled by this subconscious activated force. one should think in terms of being a manifestation of this dragon, for instance: i saw a beast coming up out of the sea, having ten horns and seven heads. on his horns were ten crowns, and on his heads, blasphemous names. the beast which i saw was like a leopard, and his feet were like those of a bear, and his mouth like the mouth of a lion. the dragon gave him his power, his throne, and great authority. revelations the beast or dragon, much like the assyrian tiamat of old, can represent the luciferian who

lations the beast or dragon, much like the assyrian tiamat of old, can represent the luciferian who has mastered the aspects of ahrimanic yoga, that is the power of the demons of the flesh and mind. the control of demons in the body relate to the chakra points which can be focused to heighten individual mind and body power. this can be affected by astral energy life energy or chi as it is called. the sea is a source of evil as all is up to the taking reality can be shaped by dreams. think about that sentence carefully. what you think can be done today can be made reality tomorrow. let s consider the focus phrase of the black order of the dragon: 23 the words of the dragon tiamat i am that which you hide away from others i am the eye which seduces all within its gaze. i am the voice of whic

and 64 focus intently. one may use the leviathan sigil also, above a mirror directly above the altar facing the west. 2. announcement of self i am vampyre, the serpent who comes forth to awaken as a dragon before thee. i call to the darkness and the oceans of the abyss! i call to the darkness to rise us and nourish me, giving flesh to my shadow and my desire. i am the beast which shall rise from the sea, cloak in the radiance of my own divinity. 3. the calling of the depths the practitioner will hold a dagger to the south, making each direction counter-clockwise. zazas, zazas, nasatanada, zazas (to open the gates of hell, or the abyss) facing the south- rahab, angel of violence, proud serpent of old, rise up from your depths and swell in my spirit. let pride of what i can do invigorate me


MICHAEL WYNN THE SOUL TRAVELERS

e sick, healed the blind, taught man how to live in peace and love, and even gave more scientific instruction regarding agriculture and architecture. this character worked miracles like moving mountains and made streams of fresh water flow. he addressed the locals as his children, and spoke the local tongue better than the natives. virococha would part company with the inca by sailing away across the sea, promising to return. his physical description was that of a white man, past middle-age, blue eyes, a long cloak reaching to his knees, and a full, grey beard. in some variations, viracocha was called thunupa, who was killed by a group of jealous conspirators, and whose body was placed on a boat and cast into lake titicaca. instead of drifting away slowly, the boat sailed rapidly out of si

his righteous brother ahura mazda. this ahriman resides in a gloomy underworld, and leads many demons. and then you have hades, from greek mythology. hades is the ruler of the underworld, and the brother of zeus. after a conflict where hades, poseidon, and zeus team up to defeat the titans (the older gods, these younger gods divided creation into three; zeus would rule heaven, poseidon would rule the sea, and hades would rule the underworld, which was the land of the dead. although the greek traditions do not mention a conflict between the two brothers zeus and hades, satanists do. i suspect that this is just another god and his evil brother story. satanists also refer to satan as azazel. azazel, according to jewish lore and the bible, is a fallen angel or demon who is described as an outc

l wynn's "the soul travelers" 77 and the spawn of tiamat, and the second heavenly conflict was between satan s angels and jehovah s angels. the only trace of this event in the genesis account is subtle, and easily over-looked. in genesis 1:28 we read: and god blessed them, and god said unto them, be fruitful, and multiply, and replenish the earth, and subdue it: and have dominion over the fish of the sea, and over the fowl of the air, and over every living thing that moveth upon the earth. replenish the earth is certainly interesting wording for a universe that was supposedly only a week old! i m inclined to believe that these 7 days of creation were instead phases, as opposed to literal 24 hour periods. there are more scientific traces of a beastly race who were destroyed by a large falli

ese 2 characters also appear in mythologies and folklore. in the bible, after satan is freed from a 1,000 years of imprisonment, revelation 12:7 and when the thousand years are expired, satan shall be loosed out of his prison. and shall go out to deceive the nations which are in the four quarters of the earth, gog, and magog, to gather them together to battle: the number of whom is as the sand of the sea. in the quran, gog and magog are described as being locked behind a barrier. in the quran 21:96 we read but there is a ban on a town which we have destroyed: that they (the people of the town) shall not return. until the gog and magog are let through (their barrier, and they spread out from every direction. in some traditions, these two characters are human, in other traditions gog and mag


MORALS AND DOGMA

times _four, and _four_ in particular of living creatures. visible nature is described as the _four_ quarters of the world, and the _four_ corners of the earth "there are _four" says the old jewish saying "which take the first place in this world _man, among the creatures; the _eagle_ among birds; the _ox_ among cattle; and the _lion_ among wild beasts" daniel saw _four_ great beasts come up from the sea. five is the duad added to the triad. it is expressed by the five-pointed or blazing star, the mysterious pentalpha of pythagoras. it is indissolubly connected with the number _seven. christ fed his disciples and the multitude with _five_ loaves and _two_ fishes, and of the fragments there remained _twelve, that is _five_ and _seven, baskets full. again he fed them with _seven_ loaves and

ven_ times on the seventh "the _seven_ eyes of the lord" says zechariah "run to and fro through the whole earth" solomon was _seven_ years in building the temple _seven_ angels, in the apocalypse, pour out _seven_ plagues, from _seven_ vials of wrath. the scarlet-colored beast, on which the woman sits in the wilderness, has _seven_ heads and _ten_ horns. so also has the beast that rises up out of the sea _seven_ thunders uttered their voices _seven_ angels sounded _seven_ trumpets _seven_ lamps, of fire, the _seven_ spirits of god, burned before the throne; and the lamb that was slain had _seven_ horns and _seven_ eyes. eight is the first cube, that of _two. nine is the square of _three, and represented by the triple triangle. ten includes all the other numbers. it is especially _seven_ an

minating as the wheat in the egyptian mummy? speak it, nevertheless, again and again, and let it take its chance! the rose of jericho grows in the sandy deserts of arabia and on the syrian housetops. scarcely six inches high, it loses its leaves after the flowering season, and dries up into the form of a ball. then it is uprooted by the winds, and carried, blown, or tossed across the desert, into the sea. there, feeling the contact of the water, it unfolds itself, expands its branches, and expels its seeds from their seed-vessels. these, when saturated with water, are carried by the tide and laid on the sea-shore. many are lost, as many individual lives of men are useless. but many are thrown back again from the sea-shore into the desert, where, by the virtue of the sea-water that they hav

e, when saturated with water, are carried by the tide and laid on the sea-shore. many are lost, as many individual lives of men are useless. but many are thrown back again from the sea-shore into the desert, where, by the virtue of the sea-water that they have imbibed, the roots and leaves sprout and they grow into fruitful plants, which will, in their turns, like their ancestors, be whirled into the sea. god will not be less careful to provide for the germination of the truths you may boldly utter forth"_cast" he has said"_thy bread upon the waters, and after many days it shall return to thee again" initiation does not change: we find it again and again, and always the same, through all the ages. the last disciples of pascalis martinez are still the children of orpheus; but they adore the

it is more natural to love his friend, and to do good for good, than to return evil for evil; because a man may forgive an injury, but he must never forget a good turn. he that refuses to do good to them whom he is bound to love, or to love that which did him good, is unnatural and monstrous in his affections, and thinks all the world born to minister to him; with a greediness worse than that of the sea, which, although it receives all rivers into itself, yet it furnishes the clouds and springs with a return of all they need. our duty to those who are our benefactors is, to esteem and love their persons, to make them proportionable returns of service, or duty, or profit, according as we can, or as they need, or as opportunity presents itself; and according to the greatness of their kindne


MOTTA MARCELO THE COMMENTARIES OF AL

confidence that one's 'right hand hath not lost its cunning. see lxv, i, 45-46; ii, 7- 15. we therefore train our adepts to make the gold philosophical from the dung of witches, and the elixir of life from hippomanes; but we do not advocate ostentatious addiction to these operations. it is good to know that one is man enough to spend a month or so at a height of twenty thousand feet or more above the sea-level; but it would be unpardonably foolish to live there permanently. this illustrates one case of a general principle. we consider the attainment of various illuminations, incomparably glorious as that is, of chief value for its witness to our possession of the faculty which made success possible. to have climbed alone to the summit of iztaccihuatl is great and grand; but the essence of

ur crapulous creeds. by sound, bahlasti suggests "hurling" or "blasting; ompehda is not too phantastically onomatopaeic for "an explosion. these two words are obviously from the angelic language. 55. let mary inviolate be torn upon wheels: for her sake let all chaste women be utterly despised among you! the name mary is connected with mars, mors, etc, from the sanskrit mr, to slay; and with mare, the sea, whose water opposes the fire of horus. i here quote a passage from liber xcvii which deals with this fully "let me strictly meditate this hate of the mother. mr is the sanskrit root "kill, hence mara, mors, maria, and i suppose meer, mere, mer in short, lots of words meaning death or sea. note mordred as the traitor villain in morte d'arthur. in liber legis we have "mary" who is to be "to

t or d were inserted phallically to give us madar, mater, mother(?meter= measure. does the accent in mere conceal a lost dental? i suppose jung or freud has this all worked out in detail. i have thought this before, long ago, but can't get a satisfactory qabalah. 240 is a doubling of the pentagram, of course, and is a six fold of 40, the number of repressive 'sealed-up' law. by our r.o.t.a, mr is the sea swallowing the sun, and the insertion of a tau would help this in a certain formula of"he lives in the sun. but that would only boost the mother, which won't do, for she is the tomb, the eater of flesh, and there's no getting away from it. but apparently she is all right just so far as she is open, to enter or leave at one's pleasure, the gateway of eternal life. she is sakti, the teh, the


MYTHS AND LEGENDS OF ANCIENT CIVILIZATIONS E

ey heard the awful roar of thunder, and saw vivid flashes of lightning, accompanied by black clouds and torrents of rain, they believed that the great god of heaven was angry, and they trembled at his wrath. if the calm and tranquil sea became suddenly agitated, and the crested billows rose mountains high, dashing furiously against the rocks, and threatening destruction to all within their reach, the sea-god was supposed to be in a furious rage. when they beheld the sky glowing with the hues of coming day they thought that the goddess of the dawn, with rosy fingers, was drawing aside the dark veil of night, to allow her brother, the sun-god, to enter upon his brilliant career. thus personifying all the powers of nature, this very imaginative and highly poetical nation beheld a divinity in

represented, as its name implies, the grosser atmosphere surrounding the earth which mortals could freely breathe, and without which they would perish. aether and aer were separated from each other by divinities called nephelae. these were their restless and wandering sisters, who existed in the form of clouds, ever [13]floating between aether and aer. gaa also produced the mountains, and pontus (the sea. she united herself with the latter, and their offspring were the sea-deities nereus, thaumas, phorcys, ceto, and eurybia. co-existent with uranus and gaa were two mighty powers who were also the offspring of chaos. these were erebus (darkness) and nyx (night, who formed a striking contrast to the cheerful light of heaven and the bright smiles of earth. erebus reigned in that mysterious wo

oncheires, with their hundred hands, hurled down upon the enemy, at the same time raising mighty earthquakes, which swallowed up and destroyed all who opposed them. aided by these new and powerful allies, zeus page 16 now made a furious onslaught on his enemies, and so tremendous was the encounter that all nature is said to have throbbed in accord with this mighty effort of the celestial deities. the sea rose mountains high, and its angry billows [17]hissed and foamed; the earth shook to its foundations, the heavens sent forth rolling thunder, and flash after flash of death-bringing lightning, whilst a blinding mist enveloped cronus and his allies. and now the fortunes of war began to turn, and victory smiled on zeus. cronus and his army were completely overthrown, his brothers despatched

ted in a chariot drawn by lions. division of the world. we will now return to zeus and his brothers, who, having gained a complete victory over their enemies, began to consider how the world, which they had [20]conquered, should be divided between them. at last it was settled by lot that zeus should reign supreme in heaven, whilst aides governed the lower world, and poseidon had full command over the sea, but the supremacy of zeus was recognized in all three kingdoms, in heaven, on earth (in which of course the sea was included, and under the earth. zeus held his court on the top of mount olympus, whose summit was beyond the clouds; the dominions of aides were the gloomy unknown regions below the earth; and poseidon reigned over the sea. it will be seen that the realm of each of these gods

hich of course the sea was included, and under the earth. zeus held his court on the top of mount olympus, whose summit was beyond the clouds; the dominions of aides were the gloomy unknown regions below the earth; and poseidon reigned over the sea. it will be seen that the realm of each of these gods was enveloped in mystery. olympus was shrouded in mists, hades was wrapt in gloomy darkness, and the sea was, and indeed still is, a source of wonder and deep interest. hence we see that what to other nations were merely strange phenomena, served this poetical and imaginative people as a foundation upon which to build the wonderful stories of their mythology. the division of the world being now satisfactorily arranged, it would seem that all things ought to have gone on smoothly, but such was


NAGEL CARL AMAZING SECRETS OF OCCULT POWER

-lah. return to the east, closing the imaginary circle of fire in the center of the first pentagram. extend your arms to form a cross. visualize the archangel raphael in front of you. see him in yellow robes and imagine air currents flowing from him towards you. say before me, raphael. visualize the archangel gabriel behind you in the west. his robes are blue and he stands against a background of the sea. say behind me, gabriel. visualize the archangel michael in the south. his robes are red and he stands against a fiery, volcanic landscape. say on my right hand, michael. visualize the archangel uriel in the north. he wears dark robes olive, russet, citrine and black and stands against a background of fertile earth. say on my left hand, uriel. holding all the visualizations strongly. say


NAUDON PAUL THE SECRET HISTORY OF FREEMASONRY

wood carvers. in other cases it might choose a deceased emperor or even a foreign deity. we know that the romans often adopted the gods of other peoples. we can surmise what deity the roman tignarii, or carpenters, chose for themselves by looking at a stone discovered in 1725 in chichester, england, that bears the dedication (52 a.d) of a temple to minerva, goddess of wisdom, and neptune, god of the sea. the latter may well have been invoked both for the protection of the tignarii, who frequently had to cross the channel, and for the construction of boats.10 a similar inscription discovered in nice-cimiez shows the lapidarii making a vow to hercules, their tutelary deity* it is also likely that the worship of roman builders had experienced the influence of foreign peoples because of the i

d in his own country, but a dearth of workers forced him to seek assistance from the italians and the byzantines. in 796, when he undertook the construction of the admirably designed basilica of the holy mother of god in aix la chapelle (aachen, history informs us that he gathered together for this labor master workers and laborers (magistros et opifices) who had the greatest renown "this side of the sea" and placed at their head the extremely skilled ansigis, abbot of the abbey of fontanelles (abbey of saint wandrille).15 the same text tells us that among the most expert workers who were laboring on the cathedral and buildings of aix la chapelle there were also serfs who had been sent by their lieges. we should note this opposition between the masters and workers from "this side of the se

the abbots of citeaux, clairvaux (saint bernard* and pontivy. a rule was instituted for the new knights" the chronicler adds, their affairs had prospered so well that at this time they had in their monastery three hundred knights, more or less, all wearing the white robe+ not including the brother servants, whose number was almost infinite. it is said they own immense properties, on both sides of the sea and that there is not a single province in the christian world that has not assigned some portion of its holdings to such an extent that their wealth is, on this we can be sure, equal to that of kings. the order of the temple was able to establish itself and prosper not merely in the holy land, but in all regions of the christian world during the same era that witnessed the appearance of b

symphorian, nicostratus, and simplician, which were martyred two years after the four crowned martyrs. and these martyrs knew all the craft of sculpture or of carving, and diocletian would have constrained them to carve an idol, but they would not carve it, nor consent to do sacrifice to the idols. and then by the commandment of diocletian they were put into tuns of lead all living, and cast into the sea about the year of our lord two hundred four score and seven. and melchiades, the pope, ordained these four saints to be honoured and to be called the four crowned martyrs before that their names were found+ the feast day of the four crowned martyrs is celebrated on november 8 and churches in some way dedicated to them can be found in a number of locations. there is a church of the quatro s


NECRONOMICON ALAZIF

iverse names and appeareth in many forms. the first is gomory, who appeareth like a camel with a crown of gold upon his head. he commandeth twenty-six legions of infernal spirits and giveth the knowledge of all magical jewels and talismans. the second splrit is zagan, who appeareth like a great bull, or a king terrible in aspect. thirtythree legions bow before him and he teacheth the mysteries of the sea. the third is called sytry, who taketh the form of a great prince. he hath sixty legions and telleth the secrets of time yet to come. eligor is the fourth spirit; he appeareth like a red man with a crown of iron upon his head. he commandeth likewise sixty legions and giveth the knowledge of victory in war, and telleth of strife to come. the fifth spirit is called durson and hath with him t


PHILIP NEIL MYTHS LEGENDS EXPLAINED

d. these olympian gods succeeded earlier generations of gods. gaia (mother earth) was the first goddess, and bore the race of titans by her son uranus. the titans, led by cronos (saturn, seized power from uranus; and in turn were defeated by their own children, led by cronos son zeus. after the defeat of the titans, zeus and his brothers poseidon and hades drew lots for the governance of the sky, the sea, and the underworld. eros eros, the god of love, represented as a child or a youth, is usually said to be aphrodite s son. he is shown here as winged cherub, carrying his arrows of desire. aphrodite aphrodite (see pp. 26 27, the goddess of sexual love, was born from the foam after cronos cast his father s genitals into the sea. she had power over everyone except hestia, athena, and artemis

ros, the god of love, represented as a child or a youth, is usually said to be aphrodite s son. he is shown here as winged cherub, carrying his arrows of desire. aphrodite aphrodite (see pp. 26 27, the goddess of sexual love, was born from the foam after cronos cast his father s genitals into the sea. she had power over everyone except hestia, athena, and artemis. poseidon poseidon was the god of the sea. he is shown here astride a fish, carrying his three-pronged trident. poseidon is particularly noted for his persecution of the hero odysseus (see pp. 64 65. persephone persephone was the daughter of demeter and zeus. she was seized by hades to be his bride in the underworld (see pp. 28 29. hestia hestia, zeus sister, was goddess of the hearth and a sworn virgin. she was more important to

ph. four winds the winds, zephyrus (see pp. 35 5, eurus, notus, and boreas (see p. 43) and the stars were the children of the titan astraeus, and eos, the dawn. hear us blessed goddess, beloved wife sister of zeus, goddess of the moon and stars, shine joy and peace upon us orphic hymn to hera the creation t he greeks had several creation myths. in one, euronyme, the goddess of all things, divided the sea from the sky, and then gave birth to a world egg, from which hatched the planets, earth, and all creatures. in another, eros was born from the cosmic egg and, as the first god, set the universe in motion. before that, all was chaos. gaia, mother earth, inspired by eros, then brought forth uranus, the sky, and mated with him, to produce the first immortals, the forefathers of the olympian g

arth and water into clay; athena, the goddess of wisdom, breathed life into him. whereas the other animals hung their heads to look at the ground, prometheus stood man upright, his head held high with his gaze to the stars. chained to a rock by zeus, prometheus was doomed to 30,000 years of agony. he escaped the full term, however, by warning zeus of the oracle that foretold that any son borne to the sea nymph thetis, with whom zeus was in love, would be greater than his father (later, she married a mortal and gave birth to achilles, see p. 63) freed by heracles (see pp. 50 51, with zeus consent, prometheus joined the immortals on mount olympus by swapping his own mortality with the immortality of the centaur cheiron (see p. 39, who, accidentally wounded by heracles, was doomed to an etern

(1518 94) this painting shows hephaestus fixing a net to the bed to trap ares and aphrodite together. oddly enough, aphrodite does not realize that he is setting a trap and he does not notice ares under the bed. all-seeing sun helios, the sun, saw aphrodite and ares together in the palace of hephaestus, and immediately informed the cuckolded god. this greek sculpture shows aphrodite emerging from the sea, wringing the water from her hair as she comes to the island of paphos on a giant scallop shell. aphrodite scallop shell wet hair foam the birth of aphrodite some sources say that aphrodite was a daughter of zeus, but in the poet hesiod s account, she was born from the seafoam (aphros) that gathered around the genitals of uranus after they had been cut off and flung away by his son cronos


PHOSPHORUS THE SHADOWING FORTH OF LUCIFER

es must the gods and goddesses rise. some descended further, some became as angels of light. leviathan and samael descended, lucifer became and angel of light. belial would become an earth bound spirit who would transform into a demon. astaroth, wandering the earth on a great dragon. leviathan, a daemon who became of the ocean and would exist simultaneously with the astral plane and the depths of the sea. leviathan along with the other fallen angels became an ideal, a focus of strength whose power still remains within all of us. awaiting the moment of becoming, these daemonic atavisms exist on subconscious levels of the mind. the opening of such abyssic gates leads the psyche towards rising forth and becoming something of evolutionary progression. lucifer stands as the fountain head of ast


PROMETHEUS

to send it back for fear it might prove to be something harmful to men. but he took the gift, and afterwards, when the evil thing was already his, he understood -works& days 42-89 "deukalion was the son of prometheus and pronoia, hesiod states in the first catalogue -the catalogues of women& eoiae frag 1 (from scholiast on apollonius rhodius arg. iii.1086 "against the wise prometheus bitter-wroth the sea-maids [nereides] were, remembering how that zeus, moved by his prophecies, unto peleus gave thetis to wife, a most unwilling bride. then cried in wrath to these kymothoe 'o that the pestilent prophet [prometheus] had endured all pangs he merited, when, deep-burrowing, the eagle tare his liver aye renewed -quintus smyrnaeus 5.334 "and there [depicted on the shield of eurypylos son of herakl

, pulled out the arrow and dressed the wound with a salve that kheiron handed him. the festering wound was incurable, however, and kheiron moved into his cave, where he yearned for death, but could not die because he was immortal. prometheus thereupon proposed herakles to zeus, to become immortal in place of kheiron: and so kheiron died -apollodorus 2.83-87 "then after proceeding through libya to the sea beyond, he appropriated the goblet from helios [for the trip from libya to the kaukasos mountains. when he [herakles] reached the mainland on the other side he killed with an arrow the eagle on the kaukasos, the product of ekhidna and typhon that had been eating the liver of prometheus. then he selected for himself a restraining bond of olive, and released prometheos; and he offered zeus k

ive atlas of the celestial sphere and dispatch him. so when herakles reached atlas among the hyperboreans, he remembered prometheus advise and took over the sphere -apollodorus 2.119-120 "some say that, when zeus was eager to have sex with thetis, prometheus told him that his son by her would take over dominion of the sky -apollodorus 3.169 it was that year when the winged fowl and the dweller in the sea and the four-footed creature talked even as the clay of prometheus zeus the just, dispensing injustice, he robbed four-footed things of speech. callimachus, iambi frag 1& 8 if prometheus has moulded you, and you are not made of another clay. callimachus frag 493 and him [the kaukasian eagle] who devoured the liver of the protector of mankind [prometheus. callimachus frag 551 "the mountains


RABBI MOSHE WISNEFSKY APPLES FROM THE ORCHARD THE ARIZAL ON THE PARASHAH

f dust and ashes before his maker.reincarnated. the letters that make up the word iyov (alef-yud-vav-beit) may be rearranged to spell ghis father h (aviv, alefbeit- yud-vav. this is also alluded to in the fact that gjob h [iyov] permutes to spell gand he came h [vayavo. vayavo: vav-yud-beit-alef. job is also alluded to in the verse [describing the reaction of the jewish people to the splitting of the sea: gand the people revered g-d, and they believed in g-d 7 job 32:2. 8 ibid. 42:6. 9 genesis 18:27. the arizal on parashat lech lecha 81 and in his servant moses. h10 the initials of the words for g cg-d and they believed in g-d c h [et y-k-v-k vaya faminu be-y-k-v-k, alef-yud-vav-beit] spell gjob h [iyov. we can now understand why job fs name is alluded to in the description of the splittin

ea: gand the people revered g-d, and they believed in g-d 7 job 32:2. 8 ibid. 42:6. 9 genesis 18:27. the arizal on parashat lech lecha 81 and in his servant moses. h10 the initials of the words for g cg-d and they believed in g-d c h [et y-k-v-k vaya faminu be-y-k-v-k, alef-yud-vav-beit] spell gjob h [iyov. we can now understand why job fs name is alluded to in the description of the splitting of the sea. since job apparently did not figure at all in this incident. and also [we can now understand] why g-d delivered him into the hands of samel. samel is an angel identified with the accuser in the heavenly court, i.e, with satan. the beginning of the book of job describes how gg-d said to satan: edid you notice my servant job? there is no one like him on earth; a wholesome and upright man, w

hole flock! but in the analogous case, samel was accusing the entire jewish people, saying gthese are idol-worshippers and those are idol-worshippers! h how, then, would he be satisfied just to receive [permission to inflict suffering upon] job? when the jews were crossing the split sea on their way out of egypt, at a certain point they had not reached the other side and the egyptians had entered the sea in their pursuit. at that point, we are told, the heavenly accuser protested to g-d, saying, gboth these and those are idol-worshippers. why are you planning to save these and drown those? h g-d thereupon gthrew satan a bone, h i.e, suggested that he inflict suffering upon job. this diverted his attention from the jewish people, who proceeded to cross over to dry land unimpeded, leaving g

ir pursuit. at that point, we are told, the heavenly accuser protested to g-d, saying, gboth these and those are idol-worshippers. why are you planning to save these and drown those? h g-d thereupon gthrew satan a bone, h i.e, suggested that he inflict suffering upon job. this diverted his attention from the jewish people, who proceeded to cross over to dry land unimpeded, leaving g-d to overturn the sea on the egyptians. furthermore: why did g-d use job to ransom israel? this seems biased, to say the least. gif tuvia sinned, should zigud be punished? h13 to understand this, we must explore another matter first. we have seen that at gthe covenant between the parts, h g-d said to abraham, g cyour seed will be sojourners in a land not theirs [they will serve them, and they will oppress them

row connection between the head and the torso. despite this contraction, the light descending from the mental faculties is still too intense to be completely funneled through the passageway of the neck/throat, and therefore, the residual aspects of it exude through the pores of the skin as the beard. this is the mystical meaning of the verse: g[the sound of] the mighty [adirim [waters] that break the sea. h3 these [waters] are from the hairs, as in the expression ghe was entirely [covered] with a cloak [aderet] of hair. h4 when the vessel is pierced and the light issues forth as a hair, this is the cloak. the word adir carries both the meaning of gmighty h and that of a magnificent gcloak h or gmantle, h as a symbol of royalty and power. hair is like the letter vav, and the light within it


REGARDIE ISRAEL THE COMPLETE GOLDEN DAWN

wn placed kerubim at the east of the garden of eden and a flaming sword which turned every way to keep the path of the tree of life, for he has created nature that man being cast out of eden may not fall into the void. he has bound man with the stars as with a chain. he allures him with scattered fragments of the divine body in bird and beast and flower. and he laments over him in the wind and in the sea and'in the birds. and when the times are ended, he will call the kerubim from the east of the garden, and all shall be consumed and become infinite and holy" it would be a happy task, were it advisable, to devote several pages of this introduction to praising the excellence of what are called the four elemental prayers. each one of the elemental initiation ceremonies closes with a long pra

d therein are the faculties of touch strongly expressed. fifth knowledge lecture 101 from tiphareth is formed the trunk of the body, free from the <205> members, and therein as in a receptacle of influences are situated the vital organs. the blood is spirit mingled with and governing the watery principle. the lungs are the receptacles of air which tempereth the blood as the wind doth the waves of the sea-the mephitic impurities of the blood in its traversal of the body requiring the dispersing force of the air, even as the sea, under a calm, doth putrify and become mephitic. the heart is the great centre of the action of fire, lending its terrible energy as an impulse unto the others. thence cometh from the fiery nature the red colour of the blood. the part above the heart is the chief abo

from, say six feet. hiereus takes his place at the right of hiero. hegemon on left of hiero; stolistes behind hiereus, dadouchos behind hegemon. all officers face north. hierophant makes sign in front of, and concentric with tablet of the north, an invoking pentagram of earth, saying: and the elohim said "let us make adam in our image, after our likeness and let him have dominion over the fish of the sea and over the fowl of the air and over the cattle and over all the earth, and over every creeping thing that creepeth over the earth" and the elohim created eth ha-adam in their own image, in the image of the elohim created they them. in the name of adonai melekh and of the bride and queen of the kingdom, spirits of earth adore adonai! hierophant hands his sceptre to hiereus and, taking his

on placed kerubim at the east of the garden of eden and a flaming sword which turned every way to keep the path of the tree of life, for he has created nature that man being cast out of eden may not fall into the void. he has bound man with the stars as with a chain. he allures him with scattered fragments of the divine body in bird and beast and flower, and he laments over him in the wind and in the sea and in the birds. when the times are <55> ended, he will call the kerubim from the east of the garden, and all shall be consumed and become infinite and holy. receive now the secrets of this grade. the step is thus given- 6 by 6- showing you have passed the threshold. the sign is given by raising the right hand to an angle of 45. it is the position in which the hierophant interposed for yo

ruach elohim who moved upon the face of the waters of creation, amen! all salute. hierophant quits his throne and goes to the west. he stands before the tablet of water before which a cup of water is placed. he makes in the air mer the tablet the invoking circle and pentagrams of water. and elohim said "let us make adam in our image, after our likeness and let them have dominion over the fish of the sea. in the name of a l strong and powerful, and in the name of elohim tzabaoth, spirits of water adore your creator! takes cup from before the tablet and makes therewith the sign of the eagle fl in the air before it. in the name of gabriel, the great archangel of water, and in the sign of the eagle, spirits of water adore your creator! makes a cross with the cup. in the name and letters of th


RITUEL ET DOGME DE LA HAUTE MAGIE BY ELIPHAS LEVI PART I

eme tension of two forces. i would thou wert cold or hot, said the master. as a fact, a great sinner is more really alive than is a tepid, effeminate man, and the fullness of his return to virtue will be in proportion to the extent of his errors. she who is destined to crush the serpent's head is intelligence, which ever rises above the stream of blind forces. the kabalists call her the virgin of the sea, whose dripping feet the infernal dragon crawls forward to lick with his fiery tongues, and they fall asleep in delight. hereof are the hieratic mysteries of the duad. but there is one, and the last of all, which must not be made known, the reason, according to hermes trismegistus, being the malcomprehension of the vulgar, who would ascribe to the necessities of science the immoral aspect

olence, or it is certain that he himself will be smitten and will perish as the victim of his own spells. the astral movement being circular, every azotic or magnetic emission which does not encounter its medium returns with force to its point of departure, thus explaining one of the strangest histories in a sacred book, that of the demons sent into the swine, which thereupon cast themselves into the sea. this act of high initiation was nothing else but the rupture of a magnetic current infected by evil wills. our name is legion, for we are many, said the instinctive voice of the possessed sufferer. possessions by the demon are bewitchments, and such cases are innumerable at the present day. a saintly monk who has devoted himself to the service of the insane, brother hilarion tissot, has s

he problems of which we bequeath to the patience and good faith of scholars. according to ptolemy, the sun dries up and the moon moistens; according to the kabalists, the sun represents strict justice, while the moon is in sympathy with mercy. it is the sun which produces storms, and, by a kind of gentle atmospheric pressure, the moon occasions the ebb and flow, or, as it were, the respiration of the sea. we read in the zohar, one of the great sacred books of the kabalah, that the magical serpent, the son of the sun, was about to devour the world, when the sea, daughter of the moon, set her foot upon his head and subdued him. for this reason, among the ancients, venus was the daughter of the sea, as diana was identical with the moon. hence also the name of mary signifies star or salt of th


RITUEL ET DOGME DE LA HAUTE MAGIE BY ELIPHAS LEVI PART II

they serve, furthermore, to combine all powers of the human soul in action and to increase the creative force of imagination. it is the gymnastics of thought in training for realization: and hence the effect of these practices is infallible, like nature, when they are fulfilled with absolute confidence and indomitable perseverance. the great master tells us that faith could transplant trees into the sea and remove mountains. even a superstitious and insensate practice is efficacious because it is a realization of will. hence a prayer is more powerful if we visit a church to say it than when it is recited at home, and it will work miracles if we fare to a famous sanctuary for the purpose-in other words, to one which is magnetized strongly by the great number of its frequenters--traversing

he performance of the wonders of one thing; the sun is its father, the moon its mother, the wind hath carried it in the belly thereof. it ascendeth from earth to heaven, and again it descendeth from heaven to earth. i exorcise thee, creature of water, that thou mayest become unto men a mirror of the living god in his works, a fount of life and ablution of sins. prayer of the undines dread king of the sea, who hast the keys of the floodgates of heaven and dost confine the waters of the underworld in the caverns of earth; king of the deluge and the floods of the springtime; thou who dost unseal the sources of rivers and fountains; thou who dost ordain moisture, which is like the blood of earth, to become the sap of plants: thee we adore and thee the invoke! speak unto us, thine inconstant an

f heaven and dost confine the waters of the underworld in the caverns of earth; king of the deluge and the floods of the springtime; thou who dost unseal the sources of rivers and fountains; thou who dost ordain moisture, which is like the blood of earth, to become the sap of plants: thee we adore and thee the invoke! speak unto us, thine inconstant and unstable creatures, in the great tumults of the sea, and we shall tremble before thee; speak unto us also in the murmur of limpid waters, and me shall yearn for thy love! o immensity into which flow all rivers of life, to be continually reborn in thee! o ocean of infinite perfections! height which reflects thee in the depth, depth which exhales thee to the height, lead us unto true life by intelligence and love! lead us to immortality by sa

ciples. they return thereafter into their own land by another road, to show that a new cultus is only a new path, conducting man to one religion, being that of the sacred triad and the radiant pentagram, the sole eternal catholicism. st. john, in the blazing pentagram 37 the apocalypse, beholds this same star fall from heaven to earth. it is then called absinthe or wormwood, and all the waters of the sea become bitter. a striking image of the materialization of dogma, which produces fanaticism and the acridities of controversy. then unto christianity itself may be applied those words of isaiah: ghow has thou fallen from heaven, bright star, which wast so splendid in thy prime! h but the pentagram, profaned by men, burns ever unclouded in the right hand of the word of truth, and the inspire

take that which i need, for i am thy lord and master h. a reply which, in a veiled manner, is contained in that of the saviour. we have said that there is no personal devil. it is a misdirected force, as the name indicates. an odic or magnetic current, formed by a chain of perverse wills, constitutes this evil spirit, which the gospel calls legion, and this it is which precipitated the swine into the sea. another allegory of the attraction exercised on beings of inferior instincts by blind forces that can be put in operation by error and evil will. this symbol may be compared with that of the comrades of ulysses transformed into swine by the sorceress circe. remark what was done by ulysses to preserve himself and deliver his associates: he refused the cup of the enchantress and commanded h


ROBERT KIRK WALKER BETWEEN WORLDS

e maun go wi' me now thomas, true thomas ye maun go wi me, for ye maun serve me seven years thro weel or wae as may change to be' she turned about her milk white steed, and took true thomas up behind, and aye whene'er the bridle rang, the steed flew swifter than the wind. for forty days and forty nights, he wade thro red blude to the knee, and he saw neither sun nor moon, but heard the roaring of the sea. o they rade on and further on, until they came to a garden tree 'light down, light down, ye ladie free, and i'll pull of that fruit for thee' http//www.dreampower.com/kirk_wbw/pg_138.htm (4 of 11 [10/9/2001 12:37:14 am] robert kirk- walker between worlds appendix 4: thomas rhymer 142 9. 10. 11. 12. 13. 14. 15. 16 'o no, o no, true thomas' she says 'that fruit maun not be touched by thee

e or mode lasts forty days and nights for thomas, and they emerge on the other side and ride further, until they come to 'a garden tree. any reasonably competent meditator will be able appendix 4: thomas rhymer 147 to confirm the sound of the roaring sea for his or herself as this is a definite and commonly experienced inner sound that arises during certain stages of meditation. deeper aspects of the sea and the blood are reached through the underworld journey, and are not usually accessible by regular or popularized meditation methods. the vision of the tree (verses 8-9) thomas and the queen of elfland now arrive at the second tree. they have passed beneath, waded the river of blood, heard the roaring of the sea, and then have ridden further on to the apple or fruit tree that stands in th

creator of the world produced four elements that they might be the prior cause as well as the material for creating all things when they were joined together in harmony: the heaven which he adorned with stars and which stands on high and embraces everything like the shells surrounding a nut; then he made the air, fit for forming sounds, through the medium of which day and night present the stars; the sea which girds the land in four circles, and with appendix 7: the vita merlini cosmology 162 its mighty refluence so strikes the air as to generate the winds which are said to be four in number; as a foundation he placed the earth, standing by its own strength and not lightly moved, which is divided into five parts, whereof the middle one is not habitable because of the heat and the two furth

pt us; often they assume a body made of air and appear to us and many things often follow. they even hold intercourse with women and make them pregnant, generating in an appendix 7: the vita merlini cosmology 163 unholy manner. so therefore he made the heavens to be inhabited by three orders of spirits that each one might look out for something and renew the world from the renewed seed of things. the sea http//www.dreampower.com/kirk_wbw/pg_161.htm (2 of 4 [10/9/2001 12:37:33 am] robert kirk- walker between worlds(pages 161-164) the sea too he distinguished by various forms that from itself it might produce the forms of things, generating throughout the ages. indeed, part of it burns and part freezes and the third part, getting a moderate temperature from the other two, ministers to our ne

y, makes shining gems when it passes through the fishes while its waters look back at the flames. these gems by their virtues benefit the people who wear them, and make many well and keep them so. these too the maker distinguished by their kinds as he did all things, that we might discern from their forms and from their colors of what kinds they are and of what manifest virtues. the third form of the sea which circles our orb furnishes us many good things owing to its proximity. for it nourishes fishes and produces salt in abundance, and bears back and forth ships carrying our commerce, by the profits of which the poor man becomes suddenly rich. it makes fertile the neighboring soil and feeds the birds who, they say, are generated from it along with the fishes and, although unlike, are mov


RUBY TABLET OF SET

e makes sense, right? wrath, the emotion they assign to both jehovah and satan. of course, jehovah's wrath is justified by belief. however, satan's wrath is evil and diabolical. looking at the subject objectively, wrath is wrath, be it christian or satanic. consider this: revelation 12:12 therefore rejoice, ye heavens, and ye that dwell in them. woe to the christian inhabiters of the earth and of the sea! for satan is come unto you, having great wrath, because he knoweth that he have eternity to rule. according to christian doctrine, perhaps satan has this authority because man was given the ability to reason by jehovah? revelation 2:9 i know thy works, and tribulations, and poverty (but thou art rich, and i know the blasphemy of them which say they are jews, and are not, but are the synag

you persecute me? is not persecution a trait of satan? and if you persecute me, does this not mean you are of satan" leviathan: job 41:1-2 canst thou draw out leviathan with an hook? or his tongue with a cord which thou lettest down? canst thou put an hook into his nose? or bore his jaw through with a thorn? jesus taught his disciples to be "fishermen of men's souls" as a man's soul dwells within the sea of humanity, there it shall remain through remanifestation. to snatch one's soul from that sea of humanity is akin to snatching a fish from the waters. consider this: what becomes of that snatched fish? who does the snatching? and who taught man to snatch men's souls? be this true, heaven becomes hell, good becomes evil, and jesus becomes the deceiver. lucifer: isaiah 14:12 how are thou fa

lity. regardless, note that the specific quotes do not tell the whole story being referenced. the reader is urged to use your own copy of the bible so you can see the context from which each quote is taken. 3. for your own protection, remember this! 4. editor's note: this analysis may seem to be in conflict with the analysis of matthew 4:1 above. 5. pronounced snith-thigh-rock 6. he who dwells in the sea of humanity 7. the light bearer 8. destroyer 9. the prince of demons neo-paganism and the temple of set (a crash course in apologetics for setians who have nonsetian relatives or friends. definition: apologetics- the art of arguing for or defending one's point of view in philosophy or religion) introduction the following comments were prompted by a radio broadcast of kkup radio in cupertin

e he would pen these words "the life i am living is certainly very easy and very comfortable, if ease and comfort are a mental state. i have all i need without the slightest care of having to keep any personal treasures. mine is a life full of joy in the midst of incessant work" it is a characteristic of the master of the temple that he tends the garden of initiates from the calm waters of binah, the sea of understanding and like other initiates works without a lust for results. he displayed his understanding of that clearly enough in a 1924 ce issue of young india by saying "i do not want to foresee the future. i am concerned with taking care of the present. god has given me no control over the moment following" what would his wording have been had he studied the heart of the word thelema

with a moorish name, and the perverse letters of the hebrews, and the goat of decadent khar. during the age of satan i allowed this curious corruption, for it was meant to do me honor as i was then perceived. as its emblem the church of satan used the sigil of baphomet, an inverse pentagram decorated with a goat's head and surrounded by the hebrew letters lamed/vav/yod/tav/nun= lvytn= leviathan, the sea monster mentioned in job #41 of the judaic/christian bible. the goat was the goat of mendes, the devil's form of manifestation in traditional satanism.54 the term "baphomet- the "moorish name- came into prominence as the god reputedly worshipped by the medieval knights temple (order of the temple. there have been many colorful and creative explanations of this curious term, but the most se


SABBATIC KABALA OF THE CROOKED PATH

ne and moon constitutes a cell where the so called hidden mysteries are concealed. these are hidden due to these letters connection to barriers both in the open, as cheth is linked to a fence, a portal or a gate that might be opened and might be closed and the back of the head, an area of the cranium that has been majorly overlooked in the search for adharas, nadis and charkas. this connects with the sea of unconsciousness geniis and archetypes and also the strightly personal imprints of spiritual blood. the connections of these lunar qualities, linked to the sub-consciousness (as well as the un-consciousness) which in this cell are displayed in the most murky fields of expression are interesting since it suggest a highly active role of the feminine vessel. both letters are reminiscent of


SALMANRUSHDIE THESATANICVERSES

ed city, mahagonny, babylon, alphaville. but gibreel has already named it, i mustn't interfere: proper london, capital of vilayet, winked blinked nodded in the night. while at himalayan height a brief and premature sun burst into the powdery january air, a blip vanished from radar screens, and the thin air was full of bodies, descending from the everest of the catastrophe to the milky paleness of the sea. who am i? who else is there? the aircraft cracked in half, a seed-pod giving up its spores, an egg yielding its mystery. two actors, prancing gibreel and buttony, pursed mr. saladin chamcha, fell like titbits of tobacco from a broken old cigar. above, behind, below them in the void there hung reclining seats, stereophonic headsets, drinks trolleys, motion discomfort receptacles, disembark

never heard. gibreel never repudiated the miracle; unlike chamcha, who tried to reason it out of existence, he never stopped saying that the gazal had been celestial, that without the song the flapping would have been for nothing, and without the flapping it was a sure thing that they would have hit the waves like rocks or what and simply burst into pieces on making contact with the taut drum of the sea. whereas instead they began to slow down. the more emphatically gibreel flapped and sang, sang and flapped, the more pronounced the deceleration, until finally the two of them were floating down to the channel like scraps of paper in a breeze. they were the only survivors of the wreck, the only ones who fell from _bostan_ and lived. they were found washed up on a beach. the more voluble of

in flight. goodbye. the enigmatic note discovered by the police in gibreel farishta's penthouse, located on the top floor of the everest vilas skyscraper on malabar hill, the highest home in the highest building on the highest ground in the city, one of those double-vista apartments from which you could look this way across the evening necklace of marine drive or that way out to scandal point and the sea, permitted the newspaper headlines to prolong their cacophonies. farishta dives underground, opined _blitz_ in somewhat macabre fashion, while busybee in _the daily_ preferred gibreel flies coop. many photographs were published of that fabled residence in which french interior decorators bearing letters of commendation from reza pahlevi for the work they had done at persepolis had spent a

n a certain evening light could give the impression of being infinite (and which was also enigmatic, an unsolved riddle, because nobody, not his father, not the gardener, could tell him the names of most of the plants and trees, and out through the main gateway, a grandiose folly, a reproduction of the roman triumphal arch of septimius severus, and across the wild insanity of the street, and over the sea wall, and so at last on to the broad expanse of shiny black rocks with their little shrimpy pools. christian girls giggled in frocks, men with furled umbrellas stood silent and fixed upon the blue horizon. in a hollow of black stone salahuddin saw a man in a dhoti bending over a pool. their eyes met, and the man beckoned him with a single finger which he then laid across his lips _shh, and

r surroundings, isn't it, and the garden is overgrown, we are just junglee people, he thinks so, and look how coarse our movies are, now he doesn't enjoy, and so much disease you can't even drink water from the tap, my god, he really got an education, husband, our little sallu, england--returned, and talking so fine and all" they were walking on the lawn in the evening, watching the sun dive into the sea, wandering in the shade of those great spreading trees, some snaky some bearded, which salahuddin (who now called himself saladin after the fashion of the english school, but would remain chamchawala for a while yet, until a theatrical agent shortened his name for commercial reasons) had begun to be able to name, jackfruit, banyan, jacaranda, flame of the forest, plane. small chhooi-mooi t


SATANGEL

stis-sophia. was so great in her glory that it is said that she outshone god. bathin (goetia, 18th spirit. duke commanding 30 legions. appears as a strong man with a serpent tail, riding a pale horse. knows herb-lore, precious stones, teleportation. beast 666 (hebrew. scarlet hued monster with ten horns and seven heads, the body of a leopard, the feet of a bear, the jaws of a lion, who rises from the sea ridden by the whore of babylon to herals the coming of the apocalypse. it will have power over earth for fourty-two months, during which time all will marvel because it was and is not and is to come (revelations 17:8. the beast shall lay waste with plague and destruction, defeating the power of the saints. the antichrist tricks mortals into believing it is the messiah, commanding them to w

a black dog, who is often seen roaming the countryside and is commonly associated with witchcraft. it is possible that the name has its origins in the war dog of tiw, who was known as the shukr. it appears in other areas of the country under various guises and names, such as the scucca, striker, padfoot, and the barguest of northern england. he is found at boundary lines, bridges, the crossroads, the sea wall, graveyards, and other places in between. silcharde (honorius. appears in the form of a king. a little bread must be given to him before he will depart. renders men happy and also discovers hidden treasures. sirchade (grimorium verum. a subordinate spirit of lucifer. has power to show thee all kinds of animals, of whatsoever nature they may be. sitri (goetia, 12th spirit. prince comma

this servant of god [n, and not returns any more, nor make any spirit return to him, and as god separated heaven from earth, truth from falsehood, good from evil, sweet from bitter, so may you be separated from this servant of god and not be able to approach him any more. he commands you, accursed devil, who walked on sea with dry feet. he commands you, accursed devil, who commanded the winds and the sea and the storms. he commands you, accursed devil, who ordered that you be cast from the heights of heaven to the depths of the earth. nor should you be unaware, satan and beelzebuch, that pains and torments will come upon you in the day of judgement and in that eternal day when god will come like a fiery furnace to judge the living and the dead k (the conjuration of malign spirits dealing i


SATANIC BIBLE

hich make up a large part of the occupancy of the royal palace of hell: the four crown princes of hell satan (hebrew) adversary, opposite, accuser, lord of fire, the inferno, the south lucifer (roman) bringer of light, enlightenment, the air, the morning star, the east belial (hebrew) without a master, baseness of the earth, independence, the north leviathan (hebrew) the serpent out of the deeps, the sea, the west the infernal names abaddon (hebrew) the destroyer adramelech- samarian devil ahpuch- mayan devil ahriman- mazdean devil amon- egyptian ram-headed god of life and reproduction apollyon- greek synonym for satan, the arch fiend asmodeus- hebrew devil of sensuality and luxury, originally "creature of judgement" astaroth- phoenician goddess of lasciviousness, equivalent of babylonian

ddess of pleasure represented by the cat beelzebub (hebrew) lord of the flies, taken from symbolism of the scarab behemoth- hebrew personification of satan in the form of an elephant beherit- syriac name for satan bil- celtic god of hell chemosh- national god of moabites, later a devil cimeries- rides a black horse and rules africa coyote- american indian devil dagon- philistine avenging devil of the sea damballa- voodoo serpent god demogorgon- greek name of the devil, it is said should not be known to mortals diabolus (greek "flowing downwards" dracula- romanian name for devil emma-o- japanese ruler of hell euronymous- greek prince of death fenriz- son of loki, depicted as a wolf gorgo- dim. of demogorgon, greek name of the devil haborym- hebrew synonym for satan hecate- greek goddess of


SATANIC RITUALS

of will (pause, gong is struck) iii i lead to the straight path without a revealed book; i direct aright my beloved and my chosen ones by unseen means. all my teachings are easily applicable to all tunes and all conditions. now the sons of adam do not know the state of things that is to come. for this reason they fall into many errors. the beasts of the earth, the birds of heaven, and the fish of the sea are all under the control of my hands. all treasures and hidden things are known to me, and as i desire, i take them from one and bestow them upon another. i reveal my wonders to those who seek them, and in due time my miracles to those who receive them from me. but those who are without are my adversaries, hence they oppose me. nor do they know that such a course is against their own inte

be again. i am dead, but i sleep and am therefore not dead. from the depths of the waters i come, and from the depths the deep ones also have come. celebrant: v'szel kh'ra-fhtagn k'bahl'dys-n'gha yga'h-h'j n'fhtag'h z'aht. v'glyzz k'fungn cylth-a v'el cylth-cthulhu k'fungn'i. participants: for ages you also have slept through the reign of the god of death, and now you have awakened to life. from the sea i call to the deep ones, and from the earth the deep ones call to cthulhu. celebrant: n'kys ka-naaghs v'prh-gh'nya k'k'aemn'h az'zl-inkh'v naaghs k'zhem'nfi k'zhe-t'h ur-geyl n'el k'fungn i-inkh'v k'nga y'ilth-kai. participants: forget neither the abyss of origin, nor the old ones who brought to you the flame of the abyss, nor the ram of the sun, nor the eternal serpent who raised you upon

naaghs v'prh-gh'nya k'k'aemn'h az'zl-inkh'v naaghs k'zhem'nfi k'zhe-t'h ur-geyl n'el k'fungn i-inkh'v k'nga y'ilth-kai. participants: forget neither the abyss of origin, nor the old ones who brought to you the flame of the abyss, nor the ram of the sun, nor the eternal serpent who raised you upon the earth and delivered to you the flame from the messenger. celebrant: p'garn'h v'glyzz (go now from the sea [the celebrant casts the torch into the bonfire. he retreats to the darkness] celebrant: vuy-kin'e glyz-naaghs y'kh'rain k'r'heyl vuy-kin'el s'nargh's cylth (the angles of the watery abyss are no more, but other angles there are for the deep ones to command) participants: v'yn'khe rohz v'schm'h v'ragsh kyr-reng'ka w'nath-al y'keld v'fnaghn k'aemn'hi. i'a cthulhu! i'a sha-t'n (by the seal o

es and pervades thy being, return for this and all time thy feet to her bosom. revel in the shimmering glow from the hearth of thy heart, and make thy pact of devotion with all her children whose paws have tracked and learned the way of belial. seek and be glad, for infinity speaks only to those of self-realization, who know, and hear, and heed the law [priest anoints the initiate with water from the sea, and speaks] priest: from the arid wastes and bleaching bones and nothingness thou cometh into our midst. with parched and swollen lips, with ears thirsting for words of truth, thy quest has led thee to the shrouded and misty subterranean caves of leviathan. it is from this brine that all life springs forth. within thee flows remnant saline seas, maintaining thy kinship with the denizens o


SCHEM HA MEPHORESH

fore the camp of israel, removed and went behind them; and the pillar of cloud removed from before them and stood behind them. 20th verse: and it came between the camp of the egyptians and the camp of israel; and it was a cloud and darkness (to the first) but it gave light by night (to these; and the one came not near unto the other all the night. 21st verse: and moses stretched out his hand over the sea, and the lord drove back the sea with a strong east wind all that night and made the sea dry land, and the waters divided. these three verses are now to be written at length one above the other, the first from right to left, and the second from left to right, and the third from right to left; and as they contain 72 letters, there will be 72 columns of three letters each. then each column w


SCHLAGER NEIL WORLD RELIGIONS REFERENCE LIBRARY

ung men and girls held her sacred because she was a virgin. hermes was the messenger of the gods. apollo was the sun god and the god of music and prophesy, or predictions on the future. he also represented law and order, appearing in court in aeschylus s plays. hephaestus was the god of fire and crafts requiring fire, such as metalworking. he was also the god of volcanoes. poseidon was the god of the sea, but he was also god of horses and earthquakes. hestia was the goddess of the home and hearth. in that role, she served as the protectress of order within the family. although she was worshipped in households throughout greece, the center of her cult was at delphi, where her sacred hearth was kept. demeter was the goddess of agriculture and, some critics say, may have been a version of the

ichinsai. automobiles on the assembly line are often blessed, and new car owners often take their cars to shrines to have them blessed and purified. similarly, new airplanes are blessed and purified during their first flight. a purification ritual was held during the apollo 11 mission to the moon in 1969. individuals also practice purification rituals by standing beneath a waterfall or bathing in the sea. the concept of purification also dictates that people avoid certain activities. even in modern life, purification is achieved by avoiding certain words or activities. recently bereaved people (people whose loved ones have just died, for example) typically do not attend weddings, and the word cut is never used at a wedding because it is believed to bring bad fortune to the newly married co

s. the fourth time around, the congregation throws flower petals at the couple, and the service is complete. because sikhs believe in reincarnation, funeral services tend not to be elaborate, nor are periods of mourning very lengthy. funeral rites consist of two parts. the first is cremation of the body, often conducted by a close relative. the ashes are gathered and placed in any nearby river or the sea. many sikhs who live outside of india carry the ashes of loved ones to punjab for disposal. no headstones or monuments, which are a sikh bride and groom are married during a ceremony at a gurdwara in london, england. sikh weddings can be held in a gurdwara or in the home. arkreligion. com/alamy. world religions: almanac 439 sikhism associated with idol worship, are permitted. the second pa

each one. at that point they too began to dance and chant. in this way, the entire village was converted. another legend claims that caitanya healed and converted a leper by embracing him. leprosy is a disease that causes deformities and rotting of the flesh. lepers were outcasts, and at that time one would never touch a leper for fear of getting the disease. in another story caitanya leapt into the sea in a fit of devotional ecstasy. he was very thin and frail because of his constant fasting (not eating, so he was soon lost in the waters. his followers searched frantically up and down the seacoast but were unable to find him. meanwhile, a fisherman had cast his net into the sea and pulled up what appeared to be a human body. he was frightened because the body was making noises. he left h

s manner. this campaign led to gandhi being imprisoned for two years. he was released in 1924 for medical reasons. gandhi developed several nonviolent methods of protest, including mass marches and fasting. in an attempt to try to bring indian muslims and hindus together, he fasted for twenty-one days. when the british placed a salt tax on indians in 1930, he organized a 24-day, 200-mile march to the sea with thousands of protestors. once they reached the sea, they boiled seawater to make their own salt. in 1932 gandhi also fasted to draw attention to the lives of the lowest caste in indian society, the untouchables, whom gandhi called the harijans, or children of god. throughout the 1930s gandhi concentrated on building a sense of national pride in indians, promoting hindi as the national


SEPHER HA BAHIR

g that confounds (taha) people. what is desolation (bohu? it is something that has substance. this is the reason that it is called bohu, that is, bo hu "it is in it" 3. why does the torah begin with the letter bet? in order that it begin with a blessing (berachah. how do we know that the torah is called a blessing? because it is written (deuteronomy 33:23 "the filling is god's blessing possessing the sea and the south" the sea is nothing other than the torah, as it is written( job 11:9 "it is wider than the sea" what is the meaning of the verse "the filling is god's blessing" this means that wherever we find the letter bet it indicates a blessing. it is thus written (genesis 1:1 "in the beginning (bereshit [god created the heaven and the earth" bereshit is bet reshit] the word "beginning (

ple want to see the king, but do not know where to find his house (bayit. first they ask "where is the king's house" only then can they ask "where is the king" the bahir 4 it is thus written "for to me shall every knee bend- even the highest "every tongue shall swear" 5. rabbi rahumai sat and expounded: what is the meaning of the verse (deuteronomy 33:23 "the filling is god's blessing, possessing the sea and the south? this means that wherever we find the letter bet it is blessed. this is the filling referred to in the verse "the filling is god's blessing" from there it nourishes those who need it. it was from this filling that god sought advice. what example does this resemble? a king wanted to build his palace among great cliffs. he mined into the bedrock and uncovered a great spring of

he must water them from the spring. it is thus written (psalm 111:10 "the beginning is wisdom, the fear of god, good intelligence to all who do them [his praise endures forever" you may think that it lacks something. it is therefore written "his praise endures forever" 7. rabbi amorai sat and expounded: what is the meaning of the verse (deuteronomy 33:23 "the filling is god's blessing, possessing the sea and the south" moses was saying "if you follow my decrees, you will inherit both this world and the next" the world to come is likened to the sea, as it is written (job 11:9 "it is wider than the sea" the present world is referred to as the south. it is thus written( joshua 15:19 [give me a blessing] for you have set me in the land of the south [therefore give me springs of water" the targ

. it is thus written( joshua 15:19 [give me a blessing] for you have set me in the land of the south [therefore give me springs of water" the targum translates this "behold the earth is the south" 8. why did god add the letter heh to abraham's name, rather than any other letter? this was so that all parts of man's body should be worthy of life in the world to come, the bahir 5 which is likened to the sea. to the extent that we can express it, the structure was completed in abraham [regarding this structure] it is written (genesis 9:6 "for in the form of god, he made the man" the numerical value of abraham is 248, the number of parts in man's body. 9. what is the meaning of (deuteronomy 33:23"[the filling is god's blessing, the sea and the south] he shall inherit it (yirashah" it would have

mes to teach us that god must also be included. the word yirashah thus contains the letters rash yh [meaning "inherit god. what does this resemble? a king had two treasuries, and he hid one away. after many days he said to his son "take what is in these two treasuries" the son replied "perhaps you are not giving me all that you have hidden away" the king said "take everything" it is thus written "the sea and the south, he shall inherit it" inherit god (yh rash- everything will be given to you if you only keep my ways. 10. rabbi bun said: what is the meaning of the verse (proverbs 8:23 "i was set up from eternity (me-olam, from a head, before the earth" what is the meaning of "from eternity (me-olam" this means that it must be concealed (he-elam) from the world. it is thus written (ecclesia


SEVEN SCROLLS CHILDREN OF THE BLACK ROSE

l things are possible. crossing over the wide river styx to the heavenly realms is the norm rather than the exception. what is it like on the other side? well like we said, it is like being a child again, free to explore and grow. some experience standing on a wide, grassy seaside cliff, looking out over the water and thinking of what lies upon the far shores. the sunlight warm on their backs and the sea breeze filling their nostrils with the pungent scents of flowers and spices from far away places. others feel the warm sands of their own personal tropical island where coconut palms and pineapples grow in great profusion. there, monkeys chatter from the verdant jungle, and misty waterfalls cascade over ancient cliffs. still others find themselves by a quiet stream on the shore of a grassy


SIFRA DETZNIYUTHA

is in need, and to honor the name of his master. the more so with regard to he who has no intention, amen. thus, whoever moves his lips with purity of heart, in the waters that purify, what is written of him? and elohim said: let us make adam.189 meaning to say (let us make) because of man (he) who knows to unify the image and the likeness as behooves, and they will have dominion over the fish of the sea.190 22 appendix ii there is another addition at the very end of the sifra detzniyutha: when the one heh h is turned towards the other heh h, and yod y is taken away, then comes vengeance into the universe; and except for that adam who is called [by the name] hvhy, the universe would not exist; but all things would be destroyed. hence it is written: and the lord hvhy alone shall be exalted


SINISTER TAROT

itiated them; how the acausal relates dynamically to the causal and vice-versa( sinister dialectic. the flowing of energies according to the greater wyrd and destinies of those directly and indirectly involved- thus, the presence of unforeseen factors and the pitfalls implicit in this which may create errors of judgement. the maintaining of an ethos or tradition via timeless acts. v the depths of the sea a tunnel of knives there is a union here while he directs the chosen rage in the eye of the goat the golden triangle stands against a sky of fire master- atazoth manipulation- actions based on a knowledge of the sinister dialectic as revealed by practical experience: a rational, to some cold, observation beyond the stage of adeptship/individuation. control of all the many and varied factor

eness of the vibrance of life that possesses and creates the accuser, that provokes acts that challenge the existence of the sacred. the real meaning of liberation unchained by temporary abstract ideas; the laughter of the savage, wild god. terror to the uninitiated. xvi in a dungeon, a bed of fire from an exploded sphere red butterflies with a look the war is begun a sexless mask in the caves of the sea. war- abatu conflict; the clashing of vision and destinies. the attempt by others to wrest away the destiny of one individual and thus disrupt the greater wyrd. a clouding of vision that creates doubts, lack of direction, susceptibility to outside forces and possibly, if insight is lost, the renouncing of a quest. the hardship imposed by the consequences of actions, but by the suffering su


SIR EDWARD BULWER LYTTON ZANONI A ROSICRUCIAN TALE

es with the despots of san carlo and the conservatorio had her unknown officious mediation saved him! in how many ailments for his frame was weak had she nursed and tended him! often, in the dark nights, she would wait at the theatre with her lantern to light him and her steady arm to lean on; otherwise, in his abstract reveries, who knows but the musician would have walked after his "siren" into the sea! and then she would so patiently, perhaps (for in true love there is not always the finest taste) so delightedly, listen to those storms of eccentric and fitful melody, and steal him whispering praises all the way from the unwholesome night-watch to rest and sleep! i said his music was a part of the man, and this gentle creature seemed a part of the music; it was, in fact, when she sat bes

these times it was viola's habit to seat herself without the door of the house, under an awning which sheltered from the sun without obstructing the view; and there now, with the prompt-book on her knee, on which her eye roves listlessly from time to time, you may behold her, the vine-leaves clustering from their arching trellis over the door behind, and the lazy white-sailed boats skimming along the sea that stretched before. as she thus sat, rather in reverie than thought, a man coming from the direction of posilipo, with a slow step and downcast eyes, passed close by the house, and viola, looking up abruptly, started in a kind of terror as she recognised the stranger. she uttered an involuntary exclamation, and the cavalier turning, saw, and paused. he stood a moment or two between her

parthenope, by virgil's tomb, and the cimmerian cavern, we return to thee once more. chapter 1.ix. che non vuol che 'l destrier piu vada in alto, poi lo lega nel margine marino a un verde mirto in mezzo un lauro e un pino "orlando furioso" c. vi. xxiii (as he did not wish that his charger (the hippogriff) should take any further excursions into the higher regions for the present, he bound him at the sea-shore to a green myrtle between a laurel and a pine) o musician! art thou happy now? thou art reinstalled at thy stately desk, thy faithful barbiton has its share in the triumph. it is thy masterpiece which fills thy ear; it is thy daughter who fills the scene, the music, the actress, so united, that applause to one is applause to both. they make way for thee, at the orchestra, they no lon

n sobbed aloud "by heavens" said a neapolitan of great rank "she has fired me beyond endurance. to-night this very night she shall be mine! you have arranged all, mascari "all, signor. and the young englishman "the presuming barbarian! as i before told thee, let him bleed for his folly. i will have no rival "but an englishman! there is always a search after the bodies of the english "fool! is not the sea deep enough, or the earth secret enough, to hide one dead man? our ruffians are silent as the grave itself; and i! who would dare to suspect, to arraign the prince di? see to it, this night. i trust him to you. robbers murder him, you understand, the country swarms with them; plunder and strip him, the better to favour such report. take three men; the rest shall be my escort" mascari shrug

lf had sent them from the house of sleep to haunt his pillow, he resolved once more to seek viola; and though without a definite or distinct object, he yielded himself up to the impulse of his heart. chapter 2.x. o sollecito dubbio e fredda tema che pensando l'accresci. tasso, canzone vi (o anxious doubt and chilling fear that grows by thinking) she was seated outside her door, the young actress! the sea before her in that heavenly bay seemed literally to sleep in the arms of the shore; while, to the right, not far off, rose the dark and tangled crags to which the traveller of to-day is duly brought to gaze on the tomb of virgil, or compare with the cavern of posilipo the archway of highgate hill. there were a few fisherman loitering by the cliffs, on which their nets were hung to dry; and


SIR WALLIS BUDGE EGYPTIAN MAGIC

some, apparently, simple ceremony. 1 but one great distinction must be made between the magic of moses and that of the egyptians among whom he lived; the former was wrought by the command of the god of the hebrews, but the latter by the gods of egypt at the command of man. p. 7 later on in the history of moses' dealings with the egyptians we find the account of how "he stretched out his hand over the sea, and the lord caused the sea to go back by a strong east wind all that night, and made the sea dry land, and the waters were divided. and the children of israel went into the midst of the sea upon the dry ground; and the waters were a wall unto them on their right hand, and on their left" when the egyptians had come between the two walls of water, by god's command moses stretched forth his

d the lord caused the sea to go back by a strong east wind all that night, and made the sea dry land, and the waters were divided. and the children of israel went into the midst of the sea upon the dry ground; and the waters were a wall unto them on their right hand, and on their left" when the egyptians had come between the two walls of water, by god's command moses stretched forth his hand over the sea "and the sea returned to his strength" and the "waters returned, and covered the chariots, and the horsemen, and all the host of pharaoh that came into the sea after them" 1 but the command of the waters of the sea or river was claimed by the egyptian magician long before the time of moses, as we may see from an interesting story preserved in the westcar papyrus. 2 this document was writte

d rewarded tchatcha-em-ankh with gifts of every kind. such is a story of the power possessed by a magician in the time of king khufu (cheops, who reigned at the beginning of the ivth dynasty, about b.c. 3800. the copy of the story which we possess is older than the period when moses lived, and thus there can be no possibility of our seeing in it a distorted version of the miracle of the waters of the sea standing like walls, one on the right hand and one on the left; on the other hand moses' miracle may well have some connexion with that of tchatcha-em-ankh. p. 11 among the greeks and romans considerable respect was entertained, not only for the "wisdom" of the egyptians, but also for the powers of working magic which they were supposed to possess. the greek travellers who visited egypt br

ns the figures of the men in wax sprang into life and began to fight, and the ships of wax began to move about likewise; but the figures which represented his own men vanquished those which represented the enemy, and as the figures of the ships and men of the hostile fleet sank through the water to the bottom of the bowl, even so did the real ships and men sink through the waters to the bottom of the sea. in this way he succeeded in maintaining his power, and he continued to occupy his kingdom in peace for a considerable p. 93 period. but it fell out on a day that certain scouts came and informed nectanebus that a multitude of the nations of the east had made a league together against egypt, and that their allied forces were at that moment marching against him. when the king heard the news

istence is not unknown in our own country at the present time. this chapter may be fittingly ended by a notice of the benefits which accrued to a christian merchant in the levant from the use of a wax figure. according to an ethiopic manuscript in the british museum 1 this man was a shipowner as well as a merchant, and be was wont to send his goods to market in his own ships; in his day, however, the sea was infested with pirates, and he lost greatly through their successful attacks upon his vessels. at length he determined to travel in one of his own ships with a number of armed men, so that he might be able to resist any attack which the pirates might make, and punish them for their robberies in times past. soon after he had sailed he fell in with a pirate vessel, and a fight at once too


SOLOMON

y regions. i also appear as a lion, and i am commanded by all the demons. i am offspring of the archangel uriel, the power of god" 11. i solomon, having heard the name of the archangel, prayed and glorified god, the lord of heaven and earth. and i sealed the demon and set him to work at stone-cutting, so that he might cut the stones in the temple, which, lying along the shore, had been brought by the sea of arabia. but he, fearful of the iron, continued and said to me "i pray thee, king solomon, let me go free; and i will bring you all the demons" and as he was not willing to be subject to me, i prayed the archangel uriel to come and succour me; and i forthwith beheld the archangel uriel coming down to me from the heavens. 12. and the angel bade the whales of the sea come out of the abyss

rder, and for wars and sodomy, and other evil things. and i will destroy the world" 28. so i said to him "bring to me thy child, who is, as thou sayest, in the red sea" but he said to me "i will not bring him to thee. but there shall come to me another demon called ephippas. him will i bind, and he will bring him up from the deep unto me" and i said to him "how comes thy son to be in the depth of the sea, and what is his name "and he answered me "ask me not, for thou canst not learn from me. however, he will come to thee by any command, and will tell thee openly" 29. i said to him "tell me by what angel thou art frustrated" and he answered "by the holy and precious name of the almighty god, called by the hebrews by a row of numbers, of which the sum is 644, and among the greeks it is emman

saw the marbles, the other demons cried out with a loud voice, howling because of their king beelzeboul [1. we hear of pentelic marble in strabo, but the reference in the text may be to thebes in egypt] 31. but i solomon questioned him, saying "if thou wouldst gain a respite, discourse to me about the things in heaven" and beelzeboul said "hear, o king, if thou burn gum, and incense, and bulb of the sea [1, with nard and saffron, and light seven lamps in an earthquake [2, thou wilt firmly fix thy house. and if, being pure [3, thou light them at dawn in the sun alight, then wilt thou see the heavenly dragons, how they wind themselves along and drag the chariot of the sun [1. perhaps the "sea-bulbs" were the balls of hair-like texture which the sea washes up on mediterranean shores, e.g. in

which these angels are frustrated. and i glorified the lord god of israel, and commanded the spirits to be bound with bonds indissoluble. 67. and having praised god, i commanded another spirit to come before me; and there came before my face another demon, having in front the shape of a horse, but behind of a fish. and he had a mighty voice, and said to me "o king solomon, i am a fierce spirit of the sea, and i am greedy of gold and silver. i am such a spirit as rounds itself and comes over the expanses of the water of the sea, and i trip up the men who sail thereon. for i round myself into a wave [1, and transform myself, and then throw myself on ships and come right in on them. and that is my business, and my way of getting hold of money and men. for i take the men, and whirl them round

silver. i am such a spirit as rounds itself and comes over the expanses of the water of the sea, and i trip up the men who sail thereon. for i round myself into a wave [1, and transform myself, and then throw myself on ships and come right in on them. and that is my business, and my way of getting hold of money and men. for i take the men, and whirl them round with myself, and hurl the men out of the sea. for i am not covetous of men's bodies, but cast them up out of the sea so far. but since beelzeboul, ruler of the spirits of air and of those under the earth, and lord of earthly ones, hath a joint kingship with us in respect of the deeds of each one of us, therefore i went up from the sea, to get a certain outlook [2] in his company [1. cp. jude 13. that jude here indulges in no mere met


SPENSER THE CULT OF THE ALL SEEING EYE 1960

aduceus. when osiris returned he found that his brother set (typhon) had aroused his subjects against him (set's name was expressed by a hieroglyphic containing the black half-sphere seen in the meditation room murai) set murdered his brother and cut his body into fourteen pieces. isis recovered all the mangled pieces, with the exception of the privities of her husband, which had been thrown into the sea. horus defeated set and osiris was proclaimed to he a resurrected god. his body, encased in fourteen different statues, was worshipped with divine honors. that part of the body not recovered was rendered homage during festivals called phallica, which were introduced into europe by the athenians. the entire system of phallic worship in the ancient world originated in this festival held in h


STEINER RUDOLF CHRISTIANITY AS MYSTICAL FACT

ranscends both life and death. the deficiencies then become justified, since in them too the eternal is present. what they are from the standpoint of the limited, lower life turns out to be mere illusion: 26 christianity as mystical fact what people want is not always what is best for them. it is illness that makes health sweet and good; hunger that makes food satisfying; toil that brings rest.27 the sea is the purest and impurest water. for fish it is drinkable and salutary, but for men it is undrinkable and harmful.28 the primary thrust of heraclitus thought here is not the perishability of earthly things, but rather the splendor and sublimity of the eternal. heraclitus denounces homer, hesiod, and the learned men of his time. his aim was to demonstrate the dependence of their thought on

en these sprang up into armed men, on medea s advice he threw a stone amongst them, whereupon they turned and killed one another. it is by medea s magic that jason lulls the dragon to sleep and so wins the fleece. he then returns with it to greece, taking medea as his wife. the king pursues the fugitives, and in order to delay him, medea kills her little brother apsyrtus and scatters his limbs in the sea. aeetes pauses to collect them and so the pair reach jason s homeland with the fleece. every detail of the story requires elucidation in depth. the fleece is something pertaining to humanity that is infinitely precious, something lost since the time of the beginning, and which can be recovered only by the overcoming of terrible powers; such is the situation with regard to the eternal in th

stianity as mystical fact events are narrated in order to clothe in pictures a spiritual process. the poet himself says in the opening invocation that his poem treats of the search for the soul. sing in me muse! sing the tale of the man, the resourceful hero, destroyer of troy s holy towers, sing all that he suffered, the cities he saw, the men and the ways that he learned there, buffeted long on the sea, enduring it all in his heart, seeking to save his own soul, and win his companions their homeland. this is a man seeking for the soul the divine in humanity and it is his wanderings on that quest that the poet will relate. he comes to the land of the cyclopes, uncouth giants with one eye in their forehead. polyphemus, the most horrifying of them, devours several of the travelers, but odys

ey even forget that they came from it. like children separated from their family since birth and educated away from home, they are ignorant now of their parentage and therefore of their identity.178 he continues by describing the way of life and development which the soul should seek: it must be quiet. let us assume that quiet too is the body that wraps it round quiet the earth, quiet the air and the sea, quiet the high heavens. then picture the soul flowing into this tranquil mass from all sides, streaming into it, spreading through it until it is luminous. as the rays of the sun lighten and gild 160 christianity as mystical fact the blackest cloud, so the soul by entering the body of the universe gives it life and immortality.179 the profound affinities between this conception of the wor

purified of all sensory content is the prerequisite of higher knowledge, whose psychic content does not cease when it is no longer shored up by impressions from the senses. augustine achieved the ascent to spiritual vision, as he himself relates. he tells how he sought everywhere for god: i put my question to the earth. it answered, i am not god, and all things on earth declared the same. i asked the sea and the chasms of the deep and the living things that creep in them, but they answered, we are not your god. seek what is above us. i spoke to the winds that blow, and the whole air and all that lives in it replied to me, anaximenes is wrong. i am not your god. i asked the sky, the sun, the moon and the stars, but they, too, told me, neither are we the god whom you seek. 183 164 christiani


TEXE MARRS CODEX MAGICA SECRET SIGNS MYSTERIOUS SYMBOLS AND HIDDEN CODES OF THE ILLUMINATI

piritual realm. in this famous painting of napoleon, the emperor is depicted using his right-hand in giving the royal arch mason handsign. 74 codex magica irish-american politician and author ignatius donnelly caused a sensation in 1882 with his book, atlantis: the antediluvian world. donnelly claimed scientific evidence for the existence of the fabled lost continent of atlantis, which sunk under the sea, predecessor of modern civilization. donnelly's book even contained a chart showing the alleged evolution of alphabets from the time of atlantis to the eras of the mayas, egyptians, and hebrews, etc. the illuminati elite of today believe they are, indeed, descended from the god-men and priests who, alone, escaped the tragic fall of the fabled atlantis. more recently, disney studios did a m

s lavey's daughter, zeena, and the words are hers) my baptism was indeed the reversal of a christian baptism. instead of being dunked into a cold bath by a strange, sexless man to be cleansed of "original sin" we celebrated man and nature as they really are. as i sat wearing the red robe my mother made that morning, i toyed with the baphomet amulet dangling around my neck. imperiously, i surveyed the sea of black-hooded celebrants. it took me a few years to realize that some of them may have been more fascinated with the naked woman sprawled on the altar than with me. the gothic strains of a hammond organ echoed against the black and red walls..i delighted in being the focal point of all this activity. my father, the high priest, raised his ceremonial sword in benediction. i felt a great s

o" shows his horns-the devil rides out 131 high priest of the church of satan, anton lavey, was honored upon his death in this article in the san francisco chronicle. in the picture, lavey is giving the "el diablo" hand sign while, on the wall, is the "baphomet" version of the satanic pentagram star. was it mere coincidence that on the very day that this wicked satanist died in california, across the sea, in england, illuminati chief lord edmond de rothschild also passed away? 132 codex magica in a video exposing charismatic "prosperity preacher" televangelists, these four men were among many apparently giving what some people claim is the universally recognized "el diablo" horns of the devil sign. heather whitestone, miss america (1994) flashes what is clearly the deaf's "i love you" sign

te is required to take an oath and is warned of the hideous and grotesque penalty that awaits him if he dares ever to reveal any of the group's innermost secrets.1 for example, in the very first degree oath of freemasonry, the candidate declares..binding myself under no less penalty than that of having my throat cut across, my tongue torn out by its roots, and my body buried in the rough sands of the sea, at low-water mark, where the tide ebbs and flows twice in twenty-four hours, should i ever knowingly violate this my entered apprentice obligation. 286 codex magica second degree masons recite the following heinous oath..binding myself under no less penalty than that of having my breast torn open, my heart plucked out, and placed on the highest pinnacle of the temple there to be devoured

lucifer (from manly hall's secret teachings of all ages) from a recent catalog offering a multitude of talismans and charms, were these two products offered for sale. in this ad (left) in magical blend, a new age magazine, we see many occultic and pagan symbols, including the 5- pointed star above the goddess' head. the shell represents the love goddess aphrodite who, mythology says, rose out of the sea (see revelation 13:1 for a prophecy about the beast that rises up out of the sea. the goddess figure in this ad sits in the familiar lotus position with the flame in her genital area and her arms and hands arranged symbolically. every man and woman is a star h 547 this ad in magical blend magazine touts that for just $1,400 you can order this pentarle star-shaped dagger, suitable for cerem


THE BLACK LODGE

s symbol of the eternal child is thousands of years older than christianity. it already existed in china and india when the jews had not yet become organized as a cultural group. we already said that the false masters and the false initiatic organizations offer candidates every possible advantage but one: the true initiation; what is true initiation? it is that which made a sea mammal come out of the sea. it is that which made a monkey come down from the trees. it is that which leads a man or woman to abandon comfort, honors, health, family, and even himself or herself (especially himself or herself) to obtain something invisible, indefinable, inexpressible, but which yet- we feel- has more value than all that we abandon in order to conquer it. true initiation changes us internally in a pe


THE CRAFT GRIMOIRE OF ECLECTIC VERSION 2

greek and roman deities have not been listed) in the later sections of this book, i will be employing the basic celtic deities for simplicity and reference. amun (amun-re) anubis amam aten atum bastet bes geb hap hathor heket page 7 monon is the fictitious name used in the craft for the spirit (the force, or tao. it is of interest to note that it sounds similar to mananan the celtic-gaelic god of the sea. grimoire of eclectic magick dark or bright, most pagan traditions arrange the gods and goddesses into a standard pattern. the first of these is the three fold goddess. regardless if you call the lady gaia, frigga or dana. underlaying her power, are the three aspects of maiden, mother& crone (lunar archetypes. in some traditions these are three distinctively different goddesses. in other t

land, and sea. this background denotes sections taken from my personal book of shadows. above the realm of man and elements, there dwells the one which are two. we call it the force, or tao, and we know it as the yin& yang, the archetypical male and female, our lord& lady. in its manifest form it is the spirit flame. below the spirit flame, are the three sacred elements of the sky, the land, and the sea. the sky, is the realm of the sun, moon and stars. the home of the great ones that we call gods and goddesses. it is the unwritten future, and the realm of dreams. the land, is the realm of man. here we dwell in the present, with the birds, and beasts of this world. this is also the home of the sidhe (the noble ones. this is the realm of reality, and life. the sea, is the realm of mother c

our feet you feel the sensation of lightness flow through your toes. hthe next wave covers you to your waist, your legs seem to dissolve into the prismatic light. hnow the waves have covered you to your chin, your arms and chest feel as light as air. hyou watch as the waves flow in, and cover your head. slowly you feel yourself begin to float, after a moment you become aware that you are one with the sea of prismatic light grimoire of eclectic magick the art of magick practice continued page 15 grimoire of eclectic magick the art of magick spells( the colors of magick white purification, truth, monday violet channeling, unity purple ambition, power, wednesday indigo psychic abilities, divination blue, dark impulsiveness, changeability, thursday blue, light tranquility, understanding, patie


THE GALE ENCYCLOPEDIA OF THE UNUSUAL UNEXPLAINED VOL 1

s most emphatic in stressing his belief that the experiences he had during his heart attack were not the products of imagination or a fevered brain. the visions and experiences were utterly real, he wrote. there was nothing subjective about them; they all had a quality of absolute objectivity. ernest hemingway (1899 1961, the american author of such works as the sun also rises and the old man and the sea, wrote of his near-death experience while serving in the trenches near fossalta, italy. it was about midnight on july 8, 1918, when a mortar shell exploded near the 19-year-old hemingway, badly wounding him in the legs. later, he said that he experienced death at that moment. he had felt his soul coming out of his body like you d pull a silk handkerchief out a pocket by one corner. it flew

thy of initiation to leave at once. women and even slaves were permitted to join the mysteries of eleusis, providing that they were either greeks or romans, but it was required that all those wishing to be considered as initiates had first undergone the lesser mysteries held in agrae, a suburb of athens, six months before. after the rites of purification had been observed, the initiates bathed in the sea and were sprinkled with the blood of pigs as they emerged. a sacrifice was offered to the gods, and a procession began the journey to eleusis, where, upon the arrival of the priests and the initiates, a midnight feast was celebrated and the new members of the cult were made one with the gods and goddesses by partaking of holy food and drink and enacting the ritual drama. t h e g a l e e n

lm. the aboriginal people of new zealand, the maori, believe that each of the eyes of the t h e g a l e e n c y c l o p e d i a o f t h e u n u s u a l a n d u n e x p l a i n e d 36 afterlife mysteries deceased is given a separate immortality: the spirit of the left eye ascends to heaven and is seen as a new dark star in the sky, and the spirit of the right takes flight to reinga, a place beyond the sea. the fang people of gabon envision seven types of souls: 1. a vital principle that resides in the brain until death, when it disappears; 2. the heart, the seat of the conscience, which inspires action during the life experience, but also disappears at the time of death; 3. the person s name, which achieves a kind of individuality after death; 4. the essence of the person, which perpetuates

as awakened and told to go to the boiler room where he worked. it was flooded, so he went to the next available boiler room that was still free of seawater. he and his workmates did their best to get the ship moving, but it soon became evident that the huge ship was sinking. darrell s last memory in that lifetime was being tangled up in ropes as the ship began to lurch and dive into the depths of the sea. binder has had darrell undergo this particular regression on many different occasions, both as a demonstration before students and for television. each time, she has observed, darrell receives more resolution from such explorations of his past life as a victim of the titanic disaster. in june 1992, when she regressed him for a television crew, darrell saw his angels leading him away from

of initiation to leave at once. women and even slaves were permitted to join the mysteries of eleusis, providing they were either greeks or romans, but it was required that all those wishing to be considered as initiates had first undergone the lesser mysteries held in agrae, a suburb of athens, six months before in march. after the rites of purification had been observed, the initiates bathed in the sea and were sprinkled with the blood of pigs as they emerged. a sacrifice was offered to the gods, and a procession began the journey to eleusis, where, upon the arrival of the priests, the initiates were received by the high priest of eleusis, the hieroceryx, or sacred herald, who was dressed in a manner suggesting the god hermes (mercury, holding the caduceus, the entwined serpents, as a sy


THE GALE ENCYCLOPEDIA OF THE UNUSUAL UNEXPLAINED VOL 3

d the northern hemisphere, dr. roy mackal has come to believe that rather than beholding monsters in the waters, people are witnessing small, remnant bands of zeuglodons. in mackal s theory, the creatures migrate from oceans to lakes, following such prey as spawning salmon. lake champlain is linked to the atlantic ocean by the richelieu and st. lawrence rivers of quebec. loch ness is connected to the sea, and so is lake okanagan in british columbia, where ogopogo is frequently sighted. smaller than the basilosaurus, a later development on the evolutionary ladder, zeuglodons bear little resemblance to modern whales. mackal said that the fossil remnants of the creature at the smithsonian institute looks like a big anaconda [a large semiaquatic boa constrictor] with a ridge down its back. m d

a former member of the british parliament and head of the loch ness phenomena investigation bureau, stated that in the studied opinion of the bureau, it should be made clear that there was no single monster that had lived in loch ness for a few thousand years. what the bureau was investigating was the possibility of an unidentified creature, breeding, evolving like any other species cut off from the sea, for 5,000 to 7,000 years. the loch ness phenomena investigation bureau also wished to make one assertion clear: there is something there. too many reliable persons have seen too much, with too little possibility for coincidence, connivance, or conjuration to pass the entire matter off as only a figment of someone s imagination. in 1968, dr. roy p. mackal, university of chicago biologist a

zoology/ lmaattack.html. sea serpents any fool can disbelieve in sea serpents, commented victoria, british columbia, newspaper editor archie willis in 1933. willis s pronouncement came as a sharp rejoinder to the skeptics who laughed at the hundreds of witnesses who swore that they had seen a large snakelike creature swimming in the waters off the coast of the pacific northwest. willis christened the sea monster cadborosaurus, and the nickname stuck. the creature with its long serpentine body, its horselike head, humps on its back, and its remarkable surface swimming speed of up to 40 knots, has been a part of coastal lore from alaska to oregon for hundreds of years. while the waters of the pacific northwest border one of the deepest underwater trenches on the planet where almost any massi

he cape ann area and gloucester, massachusetts, for more than 340 years. an englishman named john josselyn, who was returning to london, made the first sighting of the creature as it lay coiled like a cable on a rock at cape ann. seamen would have killed the serpent, but two native american crew members protested such an act, stating that all on board would be in danger of terrible retribution if the sea creature was harmed. on august 6, 1817, amos lawrence, founder of the mills which bore his name, t h e g a l e e n c y c l o p e d i a o f t h e u n u s u a l a n d u n e x p l a i n e d mysterious creatures 93 sighted the sea monster and issued a proclamation to that effect. col. thomas h. perkins, one of boston s wealthiest citizens, also testified to the reality of the great serpent, st

and were able to provide one of the more complete descriptions of the monster. according to captain john favazza, they had sighted a large, dark object on their starboard side, about 80 feet away, that they had at first thought was a whale. then a serpentlike creature lifted its head from the surface, saw the fishing boat, and began to swim directly toward them. favazza later told reporters that the sea serpent was black, smooth rather than scaly, with a pointed head, small eyes, and a white line around its mouth. t h e g a l e e n c y c l o p e d i a o f t h e u n u s u a l a n d u n e x p l a i n e d 94 mysterious creatures sea serpent (mary evans picture library) t h e g a l e e n c y c l o p e d i a o f t h e u n u s u a l a n d u n e x p l a i n e d mysterious creatures 95 the giant


THE GALE ENCYCLOPEDIA OF THE UNUSUAL UNEXPLAINED VOL

rediction when he told his contemporaries that physics, not magic, would produce huge vessels that would be able to navigate the oceans and rivers without sails or oars, cars without horses that would be able to move at tremendous speed, flying machines that would soar across the skies guided by a single man seated at centrally located controls, submarine machines that could dive to the bottom of the sea without danger to its crew, and great bridges without pillars that could span rivers. bacon has been credited with dozens of inventions, such as the telescope, eye glasses, gunpowder.all derived through his science, rather than his magic. in his medical practice, bacon worked with certain alchemical formulas prized by specially gifted scientists since ancient times that could create a myst

ture to them, and movement and change are essential to their peace of mind. sagittarians are often able to retain their physical youth into advanced maturity, and they are relatively free of health problems as well. capricorn, the goat, december 22 to january 20, is an earth sign. capricorn was named first in honor of the ancient babylonian god, ea, a part-goat, part fish entity, who emerged from the sea to bring learning and culture to the valley of mesopotamia. the romans transformed ea to pan, a half-goat, half-human god who ruled the woodlands and the fields. capricorns are individuals of deeply rooted habits who tend to become industrious and economical individuals with great powers of endurance. although generally kind, capricorn people tend to be somewhat moody, often brooding over

st, f. a. mitchell-hedges, also claimed it had the power to kill, citing several of his enemies who died before he did. mitchell-hedges was an explorer and gambler who wrote books about his searches for remnants of lost tribes and the lost continent of atlantis (lands of wonder and fear, 1931) as well as his encounters with sea monsters (battles with giant fish, 1923, and battles with monsters of the sea, 1937. in 1927, mitchell- hedges and his daughter anna were clearing debris atop a temple in the ancient mayan city of lubaantum (modern-day belize) when anna discovered what became known as the mitchell-hedges crystal skull on her seventeenth birthday. weeks later, near the same site, she found the jaw of the skull. mitchell-hedges did not publicize the skull until 1943, when he began ref

emptying of their hearts of all earthly desires. although many in the judeo-christian tradition prefer to emphasize the charge that humans shall have dominion over all animals, it might be mindful to also take serious notice of job 12:7.8: gask the animals, and they will teach you, or the birds of the air, and they will tell you; or to speak to the earth, and it will teach you, or let the fish of the sea inform you. h although totems are most often associated with native americans, many cultures have at some time in their past used animal totems. local sport teams use names such as the tigers, lions, bears, cardinals, and falcons. various religions and sects use expressions like the lamb of god, the dove of the holy spirit, and the lion of judah. people through history have even had such s

t machu picchu, many researchers have been inspired to call it gthe eighth wonder of the ancient world. h everyone has his or her own special and private place of mystery, power, and wonder. this chapter shall explore those sites.both sacred and secular.that have fascinated and inspired men and women for thousands of years. m delving deeper gaddis, vincent h. invisible horizons: true mysteries of the sea. philadelphia: chilton books, 1965. gordon, stuart. the encyclopedia of myths and legends. london: headline books, 1993. harpur, james, and jennifer westwood. the atlas of legendary places. new york: konecky& konecky, 1997. ingpen, robert, and philip wilkinson. encyclopedia of mysterious places. new york: barnes& noble, 1999. kusche, lawrence d. the bermuda triangle mystery. solved. new yo


THE GOD OF THE WITCHES

to preserve folks from the fairy. as late asthe eighteenth century the magical power of the garter is well illustrated in a story from the orkneys,[35]"there was an eagle flew up with a cock at scalloway, which one of these enchanters seeing, presently took astring (his garter as was supposed, and casting some knots thereupon with the using the ordinary words, theeagle did let fall the cock into the sea".the garter in legend can be of great importance. the story attached to the castle of sewingshields, innorthumberland,[36] states that in a cave under the castle sleep king arthur, queen guinevere, their the god of the witcheschapter iii. the priesthood28courtiers, and thirty couple of hounds. a farmer found his way into the cave, and on a stone table near theentrance he saw a stone sword

no special notice was sent to summonthe congregation. the site was always an open place, a moor or a hill-top, where numbers could beaccommodated without difficulty. in france one of the places of assembly was the top of the puy de dome, inguernsey in the windswept neighbourhood of the dolmen known as the catioroc; in england any open fieldor moor could be used, while in scotland it was a moor or the sea-shore. the sabbath began between nineand ten at night and the ceremonies ended at dawn, the crowing of the cocks indicating to a people, who wereinnocent of watches and clocks, that the time of departure had come. at the spring festival the congregationappears to have returned to the village in a processional dance bringing in the may.the regard which the members of the old religion had fo

sacrifice of animals was also a private rite,and never took place at a great sabbath, though it is occasionally recorded at an esbat. the sacrificialanimals were usually a dog, a cat, or a fowl. the animal was offered but not necessarily killed; in the accountof the storm-raising by the witches of north berwick the cat, which had been specially prepared by variousmagical ceremonies, was cast into the sea as far as possible, but it simply swam back and came safely to land.child sacrifice was not uncommon if the accusations are to be credited, but little real evidence is broughtforward of the actual killing of children, and it must always be remembered that child-sacrifice is anaccusation which the members of a dominant religion are very apt to bring against any other religion withwhich they

james vi and his queen on their way toscotland from denmark. agnes sampson[45] confessed that "at the time when his majesty was in denmark,she being accompanied by the parties before named, took a cat and christened it, and afterwards bound toeach part of that cat the chiefest part of a dead man and several joints of his body: and in the night following,the said cat was conveyed into the midst of the sea by all the witches, and so left the said cat right before thetown of leith in scotland. this done there did arise such a tempest in the sea, as a greater hath not beenseen. the legal record of a similar event is more detailed,[46] and mentions that the coven at prestonpanssent a letter to the leith coven that "they should make the storm universal through the sea. and within eightdays after

the links of the crook, and passed it thrice under the chimney. thereafter, atbeigis todd's house, they knit to the four feet of the cat four joints of men; which being done, jonetcampbell fetched it to leith; and about midnight, she and the two linkops and the two wives called stobbeis,came to the pier-head, and saying these words 'see that there be no deceit among us; and they cast the catinto the sea, so far as they might, which swam over and came again; and they that were in the pans cast inanother cat in the sea at xi hours. after which, by their sorcery and enchantment, the boat perished betwixtleith and kinghorn; which thing the devil did, and went before with a staff in his hand".a form of magic, which is strictly localised and belongs only to england, was performed by means of a


THE KEY TO THE MYSTERIES

s which he belches forth, and pours with full hands upon the earth a vivifying light. thus also it is said in the zohar that at the beginning of our earthly period, when the elements disputed among themselves the surface of the earth, that fire, like an immense serpent, had enveloped everything in its coils, and was about to consume all beings, when divine clemency, raising around it the waves of the sea like a vestment of clouds, put her foot upon the head of the serpent and made him re-enter the abyss. who does not see in this allegory the first idea, and the most reasonable explanation, of one of the images dearest to catholic symbolism, the triumph of the mother of god? the qabalists say that the occult name of the devil, his true name, is that of jehovah written backwards. this, for t

same grimaces. he could not believe his eyes; he remained nearly half an hour motionless, observing this singular phenomenon, and asking himself whether he was delirious or mad. ultimately, he approached the phantasm to touch it, and it vanished. cornelius gemma, in his "histore critique universelle" says that in the year 454, in the island of candia, the phantom of moses appeared to some jews on the sea-side; on his forehead he had luminous horns, in his hand was his blasting rod; and he invited them to follow him, showing them with his finger the horizon in the direction of the holy land. the news of this prodigy spread abroad, and the israelites rushed towards the shore in a mob. all saw, or pretended to see, the marvellous apparition: they were, in number, twenty thousand, according to

ards the shore in a mob. all saw, or pretended to see, the marvellous apparition: they were, in number, twenty thousand, according to the chronicler, whom we suspect to be slightly exaggerating in this respect. immediately heads 231 grow hot, and imaginations wild; they believe in a miracle more startling than was of old the passage of the red sea. the jews form in a close column, and run towards the sea; the rear ranks push the front ranks frantically: they think they see the pretended mosses walk upon the water. a shocking disaster resulted: almost all that multitude was drowned, and the hallucination was only extinguished with the life of the greater number of those unhappy visionaries. human thought creates what it imagines; the phantoms of superstition project their deformities on the

horrible forms to represent the frenzied desires of those who nourish them, and it is these which appear under the figures of demons to the wretched operators of the nameless works of black magic. these larvae fear the light, above all the light of the mind. a flash of intelligence is sufficient to destroy them as by a thunderbolt, and hurl them into that dead sea which one must not confuse with the sea in palestine so-called. all that we reveal in this place belongs to the tradition of seers, and can only stand before science in the name of that exceptional philosophy, which paracelsus called the philosophy of sagacity "philosophia sagax" chapter iv arcanum arcanorum the great arcanum- that is to say, the unutterable and inexplicable secret- is the absolute knowledge of good and of evil


THE MAGICIAN S KABBALAH

ohar elaborate on this symbolism at length. resh is also (via the sun card) allocated to the sephirah tiphareth, which is to say "consciousness" and is the state of mind dealt with physically by the "front of the head (a more accurate translation of resh. it can be deduced from this current attribution that "understanding" is a transcendent form of consciousness (the sun of tiphareth arising from the sea of binah as the golden dawn image depicts it) preceding the final synthesis in chockmah of the magician before god. this is resumed under the symbolism of the "bornless ritual" as recorded by aleister crowley in "liber samekh. the original greek text of the ritual("fragments of a graeco-egyptian work upon magic, trans. goodwin 1852) uses the phrase "the headless one, or "the headless spiri

lkuth as the unwedded soul, to babalon, the great whore or scarlet woman, deified by crowley in his elaborate symbology as the lady babalon, nursing the babe of the abyss in the city of pyramids under the night of pan. the catholic "litany of the blessed virgin" lists titles which could be transposed onto the tree of life with appropriate relevance, such as: mary i.e, exalted, also "bitterness of the sea "myrrh of the sea, or "lady/mistress of the sea" mother of christ binah connecting to tiphareth mother of divine grace binah connecting to chesed mother inviolate etc binah above the abyss of manifestation mirror of justice binah connecting to geburah seat of wisdom binah connecting to chockmah gate of heaven binah as the first of the supernals above the abyss and connected to malkuth refu

uth and their meanings are as follows; mem: the element of water lamed: the process of learning, defining kaph: the concept of hollowness (as in weighing in the hand) vau: the objects of fastening, pin, hook tau: the making of a mark, a cross from this one might deduce that the kingdom begins symbolically and actually in the primal waters (and the kingdom of the conscious self is but an island in the sea of the unconscious) and completes as the cross of the four elements, traditionally earth, air, fire, water, in the manifest world about us. interestingly enough, the four elements and their crowning by spirit as the fifth (to make the pentagram, or redeem yhvh to yhshvh) are echoed in modern mathematical ideas such as the model used by rudy rucker (the four concepts of number, space, logic


THE MIDDLE PILLAR

resses the idea thus: they took each factor in nature and personified it, gave it a name, and built up a symbolicfigure to represent it; just as british artists have by the qabalistic cross and the pentagram ritual 61 their collective efforts produced a standard britannia, a female figure with shield charged with the union jack, a lion at her feet, a trident in her hand, a helmet on her head, and the sea in the background. analysing thisfigure as we would a qabalistic symbol, we realize that these individual symbols in the complex glyph have each a sign$cance-in fact, an occult glyph is more akin to a coat of arms than anything else. a magicalfigure is the coat of arms it represents. these magicalfigures are built up to represent the diffuent modes of the manifestation of cosmic force in i

ariqon [see glossary. keep the arm extended. turn to face the east. extend both arms out in the form of a cross and say "before me, raphael (rah-fayel. visualize before you the great archangel of air rising out of the clouds in flowing yellow and violet robes, carrying a caduceus wand. behind you, visualize another figure and say "behind me, gabriel (gah-bree-el. see the archangel stepping out of the sea like the goddess venus, dressed in robes of blue and orange, with cup in hand. the pentagram 177 see to your right another figure in flaming red and green robes carrying a sword. say "on my right hand, michael (mee-kai-el. see another great archangel at your left, who rises up from the vegetation of the earth in robes of citrine, olive, russet, and black, holding stems of ripened wheat. sa

the center intoning "uisge (pronounced "oosh-guh" meaning "water. go to the north and trace the pentagram while vibrating "gaoth a tuath (pronounced "goo-uh a too-uh" meaning "north wind. charge the figure with "talamh (pronounced "tal-uhv" meaning "earth. invocation return to the east and stand in the position of the tau cross. say "before me, don, queen of the heavens. behind me, llyr, king of the sea. on my right hand, brigid, lady of the ever-burning fire. on my left hand, cernunnos, lord of the forest. for about me are na deathan (pronounced "nah jee-aahn" meaning "the gods "and in the center is co-cothrom (pronounced "co-cho-dm" meaning "equilibrium. repeat the gaelic qabalistic cross as in the beginning. alternative gaelic banishing ritual a circled cross may be substituted for the


THE MOTHMAN PROPHECIES

ere motions at the extreme tip of the wings; but the strange machine seemed to stand still for several minutes, and its form was very distinct. suddenly, it either lowered itself toward the horizon, or the bank of cloud-mist made an upward movement maybe, both movements occurred for the machine passed behind the cloud and did not reappear. immediately afterward, a great flush of color spread over the sea" may through august 1947 saw the first modern ufo wave in the united states. odd lights, glistening circular machines, and reddish flying cigars cap tured the american imagination. tiffany thayer, the eccentric novelist and founder of the fortean society, named after charles fort, chortled over the air force explanations in the society's journal, doubt. obviously the government was determi


THE NECRONOMICON SIMON VERSION

of "light" and "darkness (so-called) that took place long before man was created, before even the cosmos as we know it existed. it is described fully in the enuma elish and in the bastardised version found in the necronomicon, and involved the ancient ones, led by the serpent mummutiamat and her male counterpart absu, against the elder gods (called such in the n) led by the warrior marduk, son of the sea god enki, lord of magicians of this side, or what could be called "white magicians- although close examination of the myths of ancient times makes one pause before attempting to judge which of the two warring factions was "good" or "evil. marduk won this battle- in much the same way that later st. george and st. michael would defeat the serpent again- the cosmos was created from the body o

history "let them curse it that curse the day, who are skilful to rouse leviathan- job 3:8 s.h. hooke, in his excellent middle eastern mythology, tells us that the leviathan mentioned in job, and elsewhere in the old testament, is the hebrew name given to the serpent tiamat, and reveals that there was in existence either a cult, or scattered individuals, who worshipped or called up the serpent of the sea, or abyss. indeed, the hebrew word for abyss that is found in genesis 1:2 is, hooke tells us, tehom, which the majority of scholars take to be a survival of the name of the chaos-dragon tiamat or leviathan that is identified closely with kutulu or cthulhu within the pages are mentioned independently of each other, indicating that somehow kutulu is the male counterpart of tiamat, similar to

the devil or satan, as evident in the sumerian creation epic and the rumoured existences of the cult of set of the egyptians, the more pressing concern was usually the exorcism of tiamat, she exists, somehow, just as the abyss exists and is perhaps indispensable to human life if we think of her as typifying the female quality of energy. although marduk was responsible for halving the monster from the sea, the sumerian tradition has it that the monster is not dead, but dreaming, asleep below the surface of the earth, strong, potent, dangerous, and very real. her powers can be tapped by the knowledgeable "who are skilful to rouse leviathan" although the christian religion has gone to great lengths to prove that the devil is inferior to god and exists solely for his purpose, as the tempter of

e ancient ones satan; teitan tiamat azathoth aiwass) azag-thoth the dunwich horror choronzon pazuzu shub niggurath pan sub ishniggarab) out of space the abyss absu; nar mattaru ia! io! iao! ia (jah; ea; lord of waters) the five-pointed grey star carven the pentagram the ar, or ub (plough sign; the original pentagram and the sign of the aryan race) vermis mysteriis the serpent erim (the enemy; and the sea as chaos; gothic; orm, or worm, great serpent) this is, of course, by no means a complete list but rather an inspirational sampling. meditation upon the various things mentioned in the mythos will permit the scholar to draw his own conclusions; research upon the etymology of both lovecraft's and crowley's respective literature enables the occultist to discover the ancient names and numbers

book of entrance this is the book of entrance to the seven zones above the earth, which zones were known to the chaldeans, and to the ancient races that preceded them among the lost temples of ur. know that these zones are governed by the celestial spirits, and that passage may be had by the priest through those lands that border on the unzoned wastes beyond. know that, when walking thus through the sea of spheres, he should leave his watcher behind that it may guard his body and his property, lest he be slain unawares and must wander throughout eternity among the dark spaces between stars, or else be devoured by the wrathful igigi that dwell beyond. know that thou must walk the steps of the ladder of lights, each in its place and one at a time, and that thou must enter by the gates in th


THE PATH OF KABBALAH

is also absent and every story is related to another only by an order of cause and effect. for that reason we can see that adam who was created on the sixth day lived only a few hours before he sinned and fell to the lower world, and along the whole world fell along with him. the sixth day and god said 'let us make man in our image, after our likeness; and let them have dominion over the fish of the sea, and over the fowl of the air, and over the cattle, and over all the earth (genesis 1, 26. what does it mean to create, man in our image after our likeness? it is said in the torah (genesis 1, 27: in the image of god created he him. image (tzelem) is a part of bina that descends from it into the soul and gives it the properties of the creator. in other words, partzuf bina is the mechanism


THE SHADOWED ONES

rom the skull temple of man can then we understand that all of us are within the possibility of power. my gift is to bring you to a life not comprehended previously, one which demands the attention and challenge of self-excellence. the children of this adam know not those things which are determined, wherefore they oft-times fall into error. the beasts of the field, and of heaven, and the fish of the sea, all of them are in my hand and under my control kitab el-jelwa i am the dragon clothed in the feathers of the peacock, that which is sacred unto me. i formed this bird to represent the beauty of the hidden soul, what may become from the balance of the mind. by becoming like me you shall to gain control in your world, thus the balance of the earth and the body temple of man and woman must


THE STAR IN THE WEST BY CAPTAIN FULLER A CRITICAL ESSAY ON THE WORKS OF ALEISTER CROWLEY

not unimpeachable: lower, an ocean of flowers, trees that are warmer and leafier, starrier, sunnier hours spurning the strain of all grief here, bringing a quiet delight to us, beyond our belief, here *mysteries: lyrical and dramatic, vol. i, p. 125. whilst in the next three cases i consider it distinctly faulty: i see the thin web binding me with thirteen cords of unity toward the calm centre of the sea.*1. where larkspur and cornflower are blue with sunlight fs hour,*2. ring out your frosty peal, and smite loud fingers on the harp, and touch lutes, and clear psalteries musical, and all stringed instruments, to indite*3 *1. songs of the spirit, vol. i, p. 31 *2. mysteries: lyrical and dramatic, vol. i, p. 103 *3. jephthah, vol. i, p. 74. the first two of the above are quoted from poems pu

forth she is a priestess of sorrow; the crushed and bruised flowers cry to her gsuch as we were we are not, such as thou wert thou canst never be again. h the horrid spell falls upon her, and she writhes from his arms a snake. charicles trembling, fearful, at last becomes aware that fate has overtaken them; then all the fury of manhood rises in him: erect, sublime, he swore so fierce an oath that the sea flashed with blasphemy, and loath black thunders broke from out the shuddering deep. he swore again, and from its century fs sleep earthquake arose, and rocked and raved and roared. he swore the third time. but that heaven fs lord curbed their black wrath, the stars of heaven fs vault. had rushed to whelm the sun with vehement assault *the tale of archais, vol. i, p. 12. cf. the qabalistic

n the myth of prometheus, immortalized by the devouring vulture, and destined to dethrone jupiter .the mysteries of magic, p. 120. such is the power of love, undaunted, infuriated in the cause of freedom, justice, and truth. charicles plunges into the waves of destiny, gand with his strenuous hands the emerald water gripped. h onward he swims striving against poseidon, god of the ocean, who heaps the sea foam against him, as he makes for the paphian isle to seek aid from the goddess of love; and in his blinding anger he sees her not, though she is by his side journeying homeward from rome. she raises the swimmer to her pearly car and carries him to her fair home, where in the following beautiful symbolic action she promises to restore him his lost love. archais. then aphrodite loosed a sna

love of woman, racing and maddening from the crown of flame, the monolithic core of mystical red fury that is called a woman fs heart *tannhauser, vol. i, p. 232. enter the sphere of free love, and sit by the side of alice, look into the depth of her eyes, the depths of her heart. as a seeker sees the gold in the shadow of the stream; see there her love, as a diver sees the pearl in the shadow of the sea; and murmur not above our breath ah! you can love, true girl, and is your love for me *the three shadows, rossetti. galice, an adultery. h as golden a book of poetry as mademoiselle de maupin is of prose. the first poem in the book is called gmessaline. h*1. it is in a way a foreword to the ensuing sonnet-sequence, and yet in a way it is not, its spirit being more essentially of lust; for

of love fs unalterable law lifted, and in the shadow far behind dim and divine, within the shadow blind my own love fs face most amorously draw out of the deep toward my cloudy mind. o suddenly i felt a kiss enclose my whole live body, as a rich red rose folding its sweetness round the honey-bee! i felt a perfect soul embracing me, and in my spirit like a river flows a passion like the passion of the sea *mysteries: lyrical and dramatic. vol. i, p. 100. so ends the first part of this mystical and symbolic poem, in the second part the queen speaks, her love is similar to that of galice, h if not sublimer: gi was so glad he loved enough to go h. gmy arms could never have released his neck. h the king dies and soon the queen also. love is symbolized in this poem in its higher form as above de


THE TAROT OF C C ZAIN

in the attainment of selfish ends. the star--arcanum xvii. in divination, arcanum xvii may be read as truth, hope or faith. arcanum xvii is figured by a blazing star of eight rays in the center of which is a white trine with point upward joined at its base to a black trine with its point downward. this star is surrounded by seven other stars. it hovers over a nude young girl who has one foot upon the sea and one foot upon the land, and who pours the fluid of universal life from two cups, one of gold, the other of silver. near the girl is a flower of three blossoms, and above the upper one a butterfly opens its wings. this young girl is the emblem of truth. she is nude, signifying that truth can be perceived only when stripped of the preconceived ideas and dogmatic opinions with which it ha

ld, the other of silver. near the girl is a flower of three blossoms, and above the upper one a butterfly opens its wings. this young girl is the emblem of truth. she is nude, signifying that truth can be perceived only when stripped of the preconceived ideas and dogmatic opinions with which it has been clothed by the artificialities of civilization. she rests partly upon the land and partly upon the sea to denote that truth is dual, the truth of reality and the truth of appearances, the truth of the practical and the truth of the ideal. the fluid is poured from a silver cup into the sea to indicate that the loving, emotional side of man's nature must be nourished if he is to grasp the inner truth. and it is poured from a golden cup upon the land to denote the necessity of cultivating the


THE SECRET RITUALS OF THE OTO

aring them/ each and every one/ to be in accord/ with my own free will/ under no less a penalty/ on the violation/ of any one of them/ that of having my throat pierced with a dagger (s. applies same) file//c /documents%20and%20settings/michael..0secret%20rituals%20of%20the%20o.t.o/p2c2.html (7 of 14 [12/28/2001 2:02:43 pm] the secret rituals of the o.t.o. and my carcass/ thrown to the monsters of the sea/ that they may devour it. s, w, and e. pronounce aum as in the opening. s: you will seal this solemn oath with your lips on the book of the law (done) s: you will now retire from my presence, and undergo the due preparation for the ordeal which awaits you (they take him out) second point the candidate is stripped completely by w. and e. s. conceals in the closed tent his candle, so that th


THE HOLY BIBLE KING JAMES VERSION

creature after his kind, cattle, and creeping thing, and beast of the earth after his kind: and it was so. 1:25 and god made the beast of the earth after his kind, and cattle after their kind, and every thing that creepeth upon the earth after his kind: and god saw that [it was] good. 1:26 and god said, let us make man in our image, after our likeness: and let them have dominion over the fish of the sea, and over the fowl of the air, and over the cattle, and over all the earth, and over every creeping thing that creepeth upon the earth. 1:27 so god created man in his [own] image, in the image of god created he him; male and female created he them. 1:28 and god blessed them, and god said unto them, be fruitful, and multiply, and replenish the earth, and subdue it: and have dominion over th

nd over the fowl of the air, and over the cattle, and over all the earth, and over every creeping thing that creepeth upon the earth. 1:27 so god created man in his [own] image, in the image of god created he him; male and female created he them. 1:28 and god blessed them, and god said unto them, be fruitful, and multiply, and replenish the earth, and subdue it: and have dominion over the fish of the sea, and over the fowl of the air, and over every living thing that moveth upon the earth. 1:29 and god said, behold, i have given you every herb bearing seed, which [is] upon the face of all the earth, and every tree, in the which [is] the fruit of a tree yielding seed; to you it shall be for meat. 1:30 and to every beast of the earth, and to every fowl of the air, and to every thing that cre

ineth, seedtime and harvest, and cold and heat, and summer and winter, and day and night shall not cease. 9:1 and god blessed noah and his sons, and said unto them, be fruitful, and multiply, and replenish the earth. 9:2 and the fear of you and the dread of you shall be upon every beast of the earth, and upon every fowl of the air, upon all that moveth [upon] the earth, and upon all the fishes of the sea; into your hand are they delivered. 9:3 every moving thing that liveth shall be meat for you; even as the green herb have i given you all things. 9:4 but flesh with the life thereof [which is] the blood thereof, shall ye not eat. 9:5 and surely your blood of your lives will i require; at the hand of every beast will i require it, and at the hand of man; at the hand of every man s brother w

the lord it shall be seen. 22:15 and the angel of the lord called unto abraham out of heaven the second time, 22:16 and said, by myself have i sworn, saith the lord, for because thou hast done this thing, and hast not withheld thy son, thine only [son] 22:17 that in blessing i will bless thee, and in multiplying i will multiply thy seed as the stars of the heaven, and as the sand which [is] upon the sea shore; and thy seed shall possess the gate of his enemies; 22:18 and in thy seed shall all the nations of the earth be blessed; because thou hast obeyed my voice. 22:19 so abraham returned unto his young men, and they rose up and went together to beer-sheba; and abraham dwelt at beer-sheba. 22:20 and it came to pass after these things, that it was told abraham, saying, behold, milcah, she

e mercies, and of all the truth, which thou hast shewed unto thy servant; for with my staff i passed over this jordan; and now i am become two bands. 32:11 deliver me, i pray thee, from the hand of my brother, from the hand of esau: for i fear him, lest he will come and smite me [and] the mother with the children. 32:12 and thou saidst, i will surely do thee good, and make thy seed as the sand of the sea, which cannot be numbered for multitude. 32:13 and he lodged there that same night; and took of that which came to his hand a present for esau his brother; 32:14 two hundred she goats, and twenty he goats, two hundred ewes, and twenty rams, 32:15 thirty milch camels with their colts, forty kine, and ten bulls, twenty she asses, and ten foals. 32:16 and he delivered [them] into the hand of


TWO ESSAYS ON THE WORSHIP OF PRIAPUS

tters, the one of which was partially, and the other generally omitted by the greeks, in the refinement of 1 macrob. sat. xvii. 2 sat. i. c. 22. of priapus 37 their pronunciation and orthography which took place after the emigration of the latian and etruscan colonies. the chorus in the ajax of sophocles address pan by the title of aliplagktoj,1 probably because he was worshipped on the shores of the sea; water being reckoned the best and most prolific of the subordinate elements,2 upon which the spirit of god, according to moses, or the plastic nature, according to the platonics, operating, produced life and motion on earth. hence the ocean is said by homer to be the source of all things;3 and hence the use of water in baptism, which was to regenerate, and, in a manner, new create the per

proserpine; and, when the goddess answers him, she describes herself as follows: i am, says she, nature, the parent of things, the sovereign of the elements, the primary progeny of time, the most exalted of the deities, the first of the heavenly gods and goddesses, the queen of the shades, the uniform countenance; who dispose, with my nod, the luminous heights of heaven, the salubrious breezes of the sea, and the mournful silence of the dead; whose single deity the whole 1 pausanias (lib. ii) says he knew the meaning of this symbol, but did not choose to reveal it, it being a part of the mystic worship. 2 plate iii, fig. 1. 3 lib. i. 40 on the worship world venerates, in many forms, with various rites, and various names. the egyptians, skilled in ancient learning, worship me with proper ce

e universe than the generating. in most of the monuments of ancient art where the lion is represented, he appears with expressions of rage and violence, and often in the act of killing and devouring some other animal. on an ancient sarcophagus found in sicily he is represented devouring a horse,2 and on the medals of velia in italy, devouring a deer;3 the former, as sacred to neptune, represented the sea; and the latter, as sacred to diana, the produce of the earth; for diana was the fertility of the earth personified, and therefore is said to have received her nymphs or productive ministers from the ocean, the source of fecundity.4 the lion, therefore, in the former instance, appears as a symbol of the sun exhaling the waters; and in the latter, as whithering and putrifying the produce of

her sex in a statement quoted by du puy that, if a child were born from the intercourse between a templar and a virgin, they roasted it, and made an unguent of its fat, with which they anointed their idol.1 those who confessed to the existence of the vice were so few, and their evidence so indefinite or indirect, that they are deserving of no consideration. one had heard that some brethren beyond the sea had committed unnatural vices.2 another, hugh de faure, had heard say that two brothers of the order, dwelling in the chateau pelerin, had been charged with sodomy; that, when this reached the ears of the master, he gave orders for their arrest, and that one had been killed in the attempt to escape, while the other was taken and imprisoned for life.3 peter brocart, a templar of paris, decl

eaths, old decayed houses, and ruins of old castles, especially when they were situated on the summits of mountains. an old cemetery was sometimes selected, where, as de lancre quaintly observes, there were no houses but the houses of the dead, especially if it were in a solitary situation, as when attached to solitary churches and chapels, in the middle of the heaths, or on the tops of cliffs on the sea shore, such as the chapel of the portuguese at st. jean de luz, called st. barbe, situated so high that it serves as a landmark to the ships approaching the coast, or on a high mountain, as la rhune in labourd, and the puy de dome in perigord, and other such places. criminel bayonne, lequel faisoit en mesme tempes que nous y estions une plus ample inquisition contre certains sorci res, en


TYSON DONALD NEW MILLENNIUM MAGIC

not correspond in a logical way with the cause, and the same cause may yield wildly different effects on separate occasions. magic chooses its own means to an end. the action of magic is in defiance of the laws of chance. each magical act is a miracle, even those that appear mundane. magic uses physical coincidence, or luck, to accomplish its purposes. just as water chooses the easiest course to the sea, so does magic disturb the balance of proba- bility as little as it may. if natural means fail to serve, it calls upon what is com- monly termed the supernatural, but only after all natural solutions are frustrated. all scientific laws are founded on the naive assumption that the cosmic scale of probability never tips. magic is built on the opposite conviction that the pivot of the scale i

single horn on its nose or of a race of black men with their faces located in their stomachs, the listener had no way of knowing that one tale was true and the other false. the notion of gnomes would not have seemed improbable to the writers of the grimoires. they had no reason to dispute the many reports of their sightings by miners all over europe. the idea that the mountains were once beneath the sea or that there were great petrified bones of giant lizards to be found under the earth would have seemed vastly less likely-yet these last two things are known to be true today. a contemporary reader of the grimoires, having no reason to doubt many of their statements, would accept them on faith. it may once have been possible for apprentices in magic to set aside their brains and absorb th

s "to the pure all things are pure" it might equally be said that to the godly all things are god. if god is thought of as an endless mirror-like sea and the act of creation as the splashing of a hand on the waters of that sea, then the manifest universe may be conceived as the ripples that expand from the impact. the ripples have no separate substance in themselves, being formed of the waters of the sea, yet they are distinct from the flat surface. and when the ripples have reached the extent of their travel and returned to their starting point, the sea will be as it was before. the interface between the unmanifest and the manifest, which is usually pic- tured as a shell around the egg of the universe, will hereafter be called the veil of unknowing. throughout history human beings have tr

mind at the point of the absolute, or true, self is a portal through the veil of unknowing. in the average person it is closed and locked. only the crack under the door emits the blinding white brilliance that is the first ema- nation of the unmanifest, the primal expression of the will of god. the magus when awakened and made wholly aware has the power to reach through the veil and draw out from the sea of limitless possibility various potencies that can then be manifested in the world of forms. for this reason the magus is granted rule over all spirits, even those of the inner circles of creation who possess great powers, such as the archangels. none but god is set over a human being. none but god can overthrow a human being, but often humans are made to overthrow themselves through the

figure: the circle of the head stands for the warmth and activity of the rational pow- ers, which are volatile by nature. the crescent symbolizes the excretion of wastes, mainly a liquid process, and also the sensual and unthinking passions. the cross makes up the trunk of the figure, where reason and lust are joined. the vertical arm is the lightning stroke; the horizontal arm is the surface of the sea. the remaining five wandering bodies of the heavens visible to the ancients are uniformly dimensionless points of light and so form a distinct group. they are defined by combinations of two or all of the three primary symbols. all meanings later assigned to them derive from this base. this is a vital insight into the nature of astrology, but incredibly, most modern astrologers fail to gras


TYSON DONALD SOUL FLIGHT

at others think they see it also, even when it does not physically exist. similarly, one person witnessing a miracle can convey to others by the strength of faith the ability to see the same miracle. perhaps as a deliberate echo of the old testament account of the hand of god reaching down to lift ezekiel up by the hair, the author of the new testament book of matthew told of jesus walking across the sea. the apostle peter wanted to imitate him and, encouraged by jesus, stepped from his boat onto the surface of the water, but became afraid and began to sink. jesus reached down his hand and drew him up, while still standing on top of the water (matthew 1431. it is an eastern belief common in india that the holy men called fakirs can so reduce the weight of their bodies through prayers and d

assed as lunar in nature. these rays never physically existed, but were a kind of visual metaphor to account for the observed sympathetic response to active influences classed as lunar. the renaissance magician cornelius agrippa (1486-1535) summarized the nature of lunar things in his occult philosophy: these things are lunary, amongst the elements, viz. the earth, then the water, as well that of the sea, as of the rivers, and all moist things, as the moisture of trees, and animals, especially they which are white, as the whites of eggs, fat, sweat, phlegm, and the superfluities of bodies. amongst tastes, salt and insipid; amongst metals, silver; amongst stones, crystal, the silver marcasite, and all those stones that are white, and green. also the stone selenites i.e. lunary, shining from

m that has the form of a small town located on the bank of a river. it is set in a time period several centuries before our own, a period roughly equivalent to the elizabethan age. there are farmlands and meadows surrounding the town. an old country road leads across them and through the town to the waterfront, where there is a dock for sailing ships that carry goods out the mouth of the river to the sea. i have visited this astral world dozens of times, and find myself completely at peace there. the inhabitants greet me pleasantly with knowing looks. it has become a sort of second home. when visiting the same astral world repeatedly, it is important not to disrupt its natural functioning by intruding yourself too much into its affairs. it is better to remain somewhat withdrawn, and to pla


TYSON DONALD THE MAGICAL WORKBOOK

ugh your right hand lay enveloped in a cool mist. the mist moves up your arm. after a time your hand and forearm feel distinctly moist. imagine that your hand floats upon the surface of clear water over which hangs a white mist. feel droplets of water condense on your palm and trickle across your wrist. fill your imagination with a deep blue color, and at the same time smell the salty dampness of the sea and hear the distant, rhythmic sigh of waves on a sandy beach. maintain for several minutes this combined impression of wetness on your right hand and forearm, the deep color blue, the damp scent of the sea, and the sound of waves. withdraw awareness from your right hand and shift it into your feet. feel warmth radiate against your toes, the balls and arches of your feet, and your heels, j

your imagination with the element associated with the symbol in order to link the two firmly in your subconscious. on monday after passing through the gateway of the silver crescent and opening your astral eyes to a beautiful blue that surrounds you on every side, focus your imagination on water. visualize it flowing and running in streams, fountaining upward, falling as rain, rolling as waves of the sea. on tuesday, after passing through the red triangle and opening your astral eyes to a scarlet radiance on all sides, imagine fire blazing, running along sticks of wood, glowing in the form of embers, showering bright clouds of sparks heavenward, and burning with a silent constant flame. on wednesday, after passing through the gateway of the black egg and opening your astral eyes to a featu

self begins to vibrate with the combined sounds of the letters. visualize the energy as the sounds rebound from the outer limits of the universe and return to focus in the west, just beyond the shining ring of the magic circle. the invoking the guardians of the quarters 135 sounds become ever more concentrated, until they assume a vaguely humanoid shape that is a beautiful dark blue, the color of the sea. as you watch with your astral vision, this shape defines itself into an angel of vast size, taller even than your enlarged astral body. the angel has the light-brown, feathered head and hooked beak of a golden eagle, and white feathered wings that hang downward on its back almost to its bare feet. it wears a long robe of a rich, dark-blue color. extend your conscious to the angel. as the


TYSON DONALD THE POWER OF THE WORD

ound than the ineffable name of god with four hebrew letters, ihvh (717'1, called by the greeks tetragrammaton. by uttering it, god created the world and breathed life into the first man. moses called upon its authority to bring down the ten plagues on egypt. solomon used it to compel the spirits of the earth to build the first temple at jerusalem, then turned it upon them and sealed them beneath the sea in a prison of brass. prophets and exorcists used its fabled might to restore the dead to life, to rule storms and calm the seas, to turn back the course of the sun, and to drive demons out of those possessed. so revered was the name by the ancient jewish priests that they forbade anyone to speak it. after the fall of herod's temple to the romans in a.d. 70, its true pronunciation was lost

lay against the undergarment of the priest over his heart. two more gold loops secured the bottom corners of this linen frame to the ephod by blue thread. the threads of the breastplate itself were of four colors: gold, blue, purple, and scarlet. josephus assigns these threads to the four elements, but not in the way we might expect. blue, he says, signifies the sky and the air; purple signifies the sea and water, because it is the color of the dye extracted from shellfish; the scarlet threads "will naturally be an indication of fire (antiquities, 3.7.7. however, he does not assign the remaining color, gold, to earth, but says that the linen threads that make up the body of the breastplate itself accord with the earth "because the flax grows out of the earth" about the golden threads, whi

be necessary to point out the magical significance of these twelve beasts, six benevolent to bless on the right side and six malevolent to curse on the left side. besides the four winds, the birds, and the beasts, solomon also commanded the spirits called jinn by the arabs (the singular form is jinni. these spirits he captured when needed in a magical fishing net. he caused them to dive deep into the sea and harvest pearls, to build the temple and other architectural marvels, and to perform many services for him at his bidding. the ring of solomon 89 to punish the jinn and to keep them under restraint, the great king sealed them into brass vessels (richard f. burton's translation of the book of a thousand nights and a night says the vessels were of copper. these sealed vessels were cast in

sea and harvest pearls, to build the temple and other architectural marvels, and to perform many services for him at his bidding. the ring of solomon 89 to punish the jinn and to keep them under restraint, the great king sealed them into brass vessels (richard f. burton's translation of the book of a thousand nights and a night says the vessels were of copper. these sealed vessels were cast into the sea, and from time to time they wash up on shore, giving rise to all the tales of jinn freed from lamps by fools. in modern popular stories, these "genies" are often good spirits, but in older tales they are evil demons-why else would solomon have imprisoned them? the instrument of solomon's power was his magic ring. there are various descriptions of this object. we know it was a seal ring bec

took it off while bathing and entrusted it to a favorite concubine named amina. a demon named sakhar approached her cloaked in the appearance of the king and tricked her into giving him the ring. at once he assumed the throne, and solomon, his features changed by magic, was forced to beg for forty days while the demon did anything he desired. at the end of this time, the demon threw the ring into the sea. it was swallowed by a fish, where solomon found it when he cut the fish open. by means of the power of the ring he regained his kingdom. he captured sakhar, tied a great stone around his neck, and threw the demon into a deep lake. throughout the stories about the ring runs a swallowing motif. ashmodai swallows the ring to keep it from solomon. in the arab version, it is the fish who swall


UNLEASHING THE BEAST

era and the sexual anxieties of the late victorian era, but also foreshadowed much of our own era and our own sexual obsessions at the dawn of the new millennium. i. the new aeon: crowley and the end of the victorian age the nightmare world of christianity vanished at the dawn.[t]he detestable mysteries of sex were transformed into joy and beauty. the obsession of sin fell from my shoulders into the sea of oblivion- the confessions of aleister crowleyxii the point about crowley is that he seems to contain all these sorts of ideas and identities indeed most of the vices of the twentieth century and he was dead at the end of 1947- snoo wilson, author of the play the beast xiii born in 1875, the son of a member of the highly puritanical plymouth brethren sect, edward alexander (aleister) cro


WALLIS BUDGE E A LEGENDS OF THE EGYPTIAN GODS

o depths i was brought forth. before the mountains were settled, before the hills was i brought forth: while as yet he had not made the earth, nor the fields, nor the highest part of the dust of the world. when he prepared the heavens i was there: when he set a compass upon the face of the depth: when he established the clouds above: when he strengthened the fountains of the deep: when he gave to the sea his decree. when he appointed the foundations of the earth: then i was by him, as one brought up with him" proverbs, viii. 22 ff. having described the coming into being of khepera and the place on which he stood, the legend goes on to tell of the means by which the first egyptian triad, or trinity, came into existence. khepera had, in some form, union with his own shadow, and so begot offs

f the boat of ra. before despatching the hippopotamus, horus leaped on to the back of the monster as a mark of his triumph, and to commemorate this event the priest of heben, the town wherein these things happened, was called "he who standeth on the back ever after" the end of the great fight, however, was not yet. another army of enemies appeared by the north lake, and they were marching towards the sea; but terror of horus smote their hearts, and they fled and took refuge in mertet-ament, where they allied themselves with the followers of set, the arch-fiend and great enemy of ra. thither horus and his well-armed blacksmiths pursued them, and came up with them at the town called per-rerehu, which derived its name from the "two combatants" or "two men" horus and set. a great fight took pl

they have sailed up the river to the east, to the country or tchalt (or, tchart,[fn#105] which is their region of swamps" and heru-behutet said "everything which thou hast commanded hath come to pass, ra, lord of the gods; thou art the lord of commands" and they untied the boat of ra, and they sailed up the river to the east. then he looked upon those enemies whereof some of them had fallen into the sea (or, river, and the others had fallen headlong on the mountains [fn#105] zoan-tanis. and heru-behutet transformed himself into a lion which had the face of a man, and which was crowned with the triple crown.[fn#106] his paw was like unto a flint knife, and he went round and round by the side of them, and brought back one hundred and forty-two [of the enemy, and be rent them in pieces with

et us smite the enemies [who are] in the forms of crocodiles and hippopotami in the face of egypt" and heru-behutet said "thy divine ka, o ra, lord of the gods! let us sail up the river against the remainder--one third--of the enemies who are in the water (or, river" then thoth recited the chapters of protecting the boat [of ra] and the boats of the blacksmiths [which he used] for making tranquil the sea at the moment when a storm was raging on it. and ra said unto thoth "have we not journeyed throughout the whole land? shall we not journey cover the whole sea in like manner" and thoth said "this water shall be called the 'sea of journeying' from this day onward" and they sailed about over the water during the night, and they did not see any of those enemies at all. then they made a journe

is neither a dainty nor even a necessary kind of food, a fact which seems to be abundantly confirmed by the writings of homer, who never makes either the delicate pheacians or the ithacans (though both peoples were islanders) to feed upon fish, nor even the companions of ulysses during their long and most tedious voyage, till they were reduced thereto by extreme necessity. in short, they consider the sea to have been forced out of the earth by the power of fire, and therefore to lie out of nature's confines; and they regard it not as a part of the world, or one of the elements, but as a preternatural and corrupt and morbid excrement [fn#273] the per-matchet [fn#274] probably the pike, or "fighting fish [fn#275] in egyptian, sunu, the seweneh of the bible, and the modern aswan [fn#276] a ki


WEOR SAMAEL AUN ESOTERIC COURSE OF KABBLAH

ra divina madre es el arcano ii, la papisa del tarot. ella est coronada con la tiara. la cabeza de la madre c smica est rodeada de un velo. vosotros deb is ser valientes y levantar el velo de isis. nuestra divisa gn stica es thelema (voluntad. 17 the mother carries her son (the word) in her arms; and she is seated between the two columns that symbolize the man and the woman. worship the virgin of the sea, brethren of mine. the divine mother appears in the second arcanum holding the priestly esoteric sign with her hand. study within the sacred book of your divine mother. ask and it shall be given to you. knock and it shall be opened unto you (matthew 7:7) your divine mother can grant the occult powers you long for. pray to your divine mother; practice your esoteric exercises; you can ask yo


WESTERN MANDALAS OF TRANSFORMATION SR AL

e planet saturn sun mars jupiter venus moon mercury pluto letter tau resh peh kaph daleth gimel beth none color blue-violet orange red violet green blue yellow silver white tone a d c b flat f sharp a flat e silence figure 14-b green is the color of both nature and resurrection, and is used behind or within any triangle painted red. blue is the color of the circle and symbolizes air. it describes the sea and the sky, and it's energy, being expansive, lifts upward and outward. it is a symbol of freedom from the house of the body, reaching toward infinity. its complementary color is orange, and it is utilized in the air signs. yellow is generally attributed to a square and represents earth. it symbolizes clarity, definition, and the ability to make something concrete. it will be found in the


WHO ARE THE DRACONIANS

with our distant ancestors. many of their kind having escaped into underground systems, to other worlds, and even to other dimensions [the fifth dimension is most often identified] of this planet. aside from the ancient legends such as that of the cavern dwelling reptilian "nagas" of hindu tradition, the mayan serpent-god quetzalcoatl, the babylonian tales of "oannes- the amphibious humanoid from the sea, and the edenic account of the "serpent" race described in genesis chapter 3 [my personal favorite. are there any other hints that reptilian humanoids might have occupied the surface of the earth in prehistoric times? i have heard vague "legends" of ancient wars between humans and "other" creatures "of a different blood" that are whispered among the native peoples of south america, austral

possibility of humans and saurians having existed contemporaneously with each other before the deluge. scientists consider alligators, crocodiles, iquanas and kimodo dragons to be relative descendants of the earlier saurians. however these "saurians" survived, and if this is the case is it possible that the more humanoid amphibeo-reptiloids who walked upright might have survived underground or in the sea. as with the possible existence of the loch ness plesiosaur for example? who are the draconians file//d /my documents/avidya/reptilian agenda/who are the draconians.htm (5 of 68 [8/25/2000 17:19:57] interestingly enough, the british satanist aliester crowley claimed to be in psychic contact with the "beast" of loch ness, which he believed to be a "channel" for demonic energies which litera


WICCA WITCHCRAFT TODAY

did them, and the reasons for what they did lie in the earliest religious beliefs' i presume he thinks he knows what he is talking about, so let me reassure him that to the best of my knowledge most of these accusations are false. witches did cast spells, to stop hitler landing after france fell. they met, raised the great cone of power and directed the thought at hitler's brain 'you cannot cross the sea 'you cannot cross the sea 'not able to come 'not able to come' just as their great-grandfathers had done to boney and their remoter forefathers had done to the spanish armada with the words 'go on 'go on 'not able to land 'not able to land' is that allying themselves with the king's enemies? i am not saying that they stopped hitler. all i say is that i saw a very interesting ceremony perfo


WICCA MAGICK OCCULT THREE GREEN BOOKS DRUIDISM

ristian selections is god a taoist? christian thoughts john shea and bird monika hellwig catholic on nature and on blood original lilith myth 226 scots gaelic poems the heron the great artist three random pieces brotherhood a starfish an island with two churches wit and wisdom of islam the fool and the king the breaking the stink of greed the claim names the muezzin s call the drum the majesty of the sea ambition acquaintance the guest the man with the really ugly face the mirror is it me? the gypsy and his son where there s a will the sermon of nasrudin nasrudin and the wise men first things first whose shot was that? same strength the value of the past second thoughts the orchard the grammarian not a good pupil hidden depths the secret the wisdom of silence grateful to allah safety happi

ign remedy of all. let mistletoe with reverent awe be sought, since as a boon, from heav n itself tis bought; the sacred oak ascend, and then with skill, cut the with d branches with a golden bill. selections from: william augustus russel. history of england. london, j. cooke, 1777. p. 4. sayings of the hindus (the rig-veda: to the waters) forth from the middle of the flood the waters their chief the sea flow cleansing, never sleeping. indra, the bull, the thunderer, dug their channels: here let those waters, goddesses, protect me. waters which came from heaven, or those that wander dug from the earth, or flowing free by nature. bright, purifying, spreading to the ocean, here let those waters, goddesses, protect me. those amid whom goes varuna, the sovereign, he who discriminates men s tru

is labour wherein he laboureth under the sun? one generation goeth, and another generation cometh; but the earth abideth for ever. the sun also ariseth, and the sun goeth down, and hasteth to its place where it ariseth. the wind goeth toward the south; it turneth about unto the north; it turneth about continually in its course, and the wind returneth again to its circuits. all the rivers run into the sea, yet the sea is not full; unto the place whither the rivers go, thither they go again. all things are full of weariness; man cannot utter it: the eye is not satisfied with seeing, nor the ear filled with hearing. that which hat been is that which shall be; and that which hath been is that which shall be done: and there is no new thing under the sun. is there a new thing whereof it may be s

thou hast ordained; what is man, that thou art mindful of him? and the son of man, that thou visitest him? for thou has made him a little lower than the angels, and has crowned him with glory and honour. thou madest him to have dominion over the works of thy hands; thou hast put all things under his feet: all sheep and oxen, yea, and the beasts of the fields; the fowl of the air, and the fish of the sea, and whatsoever passeth through the paths of the seas. o lord our lord, how excellent is thy name in all the earth! selections from: the authorized version (king james) of the holy bible. from the new testament (from the sermon on the mount) and seeing the multitudes, he went up into the mountain: and when he had sat down, his disciples came unto him: and he opened his mouth and taught the

f the stars have we come, up from time out of the stars have we come. time out of time before time in the vastness of space, earth spun to orbit the sun, earth with the thunder of mountains newborn, the boiling of seas. earth warmed by sun, lit by sunlight: this is our home; out of the stars have we come. mystery hidden in mystery, back through all time; mystery rising from rocks in the storm and the sea. out of the stars, rising from the rocks and the sea, kindled by sunlight on earth, arose life. ponder this thing in your heart; ponder with awe: out of the sea to the land, out of the shallows came ferns. out of the sea to the land, up from darkness and light, rising to walk and to fly, out of the sea trembled life. ponder this thing in your heart, life up from sea: eyes to behold, throat


WILLIAM WESCOTT NUMBERS THEIR OCCULT POWER AND MYSTIC VIRTUES

so spoken of as kleidoukos, that is, having custody of others, the magazine of the other numbers, because other numbers are branches from it. also called fate, which comprises all sorts of events. age, power; atlas, because it supports the 10 spheres of heaven; phanes; memory; urania; and the first square, because it consists of the first four numbers. two old conceits were that the tenth wave of the sea is always larger than others; and that birds laid the 10th egg of a larger size than the others. the word ten was used by the hebrews, instead of a large number, so that care must be exercised in translating this; thus nehemiah interprets ten generations of deuteronomy xxiii. v. 3 to mean for ever. nehemiah xiii. 1. the kabalists called 5, 6 and 10 circular numbers, because when squared, t


WOLFSON ELLIOT ALEF MEM TAU KABBALISTIC MUSINGS ON TIME TRUTH AND DEATH

straight lines but rather of what is curved; indeed, in the same section of nietzsche s composition we learn that time itself is a circle and that just as, from a spatial perspective, the spirit of gravity necessitates that what is thrown up must come down, so from a temporal perspective it necessitates that what has come to pass will come to be again, all that has taken place will be cast up by the sea again.87 in a world of constant change, the only constant is change, the perpetual (un)becoming of the permanent flux of impermanence.88 needless to say, there are critical differences between the sixteenth-century jewish homilist and the nineteenth-century german philosopher, which i do not mean to ignore or to minimize. nevertheless, nietzsche s depiction of the moment as the meeting-poi

the open secret of gimmel.40 to begin, then, we start with beit, the beginning that is second. ironically, the first discourse about beit in the redacted form of bahir begins somewhere in the middle of a conversation that has already begun, we know not when: and why does it41 begin [mathil] with beit? just as [the word] berakhah begins. how do we know the torah is called berakhah? as it says, and the sea42 is full of the lord s blessing [u-male birkat yhwh yam (deut 33:23, and the [word] yam is nothing other than torah, as it says, and broader than the sea [u-rehavah minni-yam (job 11:9. what is [the meaning of] full of the lord s blessing [male birkat yhwh? in every place, beit is blessing [berakhah],43 as it is said, in the beginning [bere shit, and the [word] beginning [re shit] is noth

uts of the king. initially, they ask about the house of the king [sho alim beito shel melekh tehillah, and afterward they ask about the king. therefore, to me every knee shall bend, even the supernal ones, every tongue shall pledge loyalty (ibid).45 torah begins with beit, for the first letter of the word for blessing, berakhah, is beit, and torah is blessing, for blessing is associated with yam, the sea, and the before alef/ where beginnings end 123 124 chapter three sea is symbolic of torah, and torah is the fullness of divine blessing, male birkat yhwh, that is, the fullness (male) that is the blessing of the lord (birkat yhwh, the beginning (re shit) that is the wisdom (hokhmah) given to solomon. the bestowal of wisdom is compared parabolically to the gifting of the daughter as a conju

ealed. torah, which declares itself as the first (qiddamti) of all entities,61 hides the origin before its beginning. here we recall the comment of heidegger cited above, the origin keeps itself concealed in the beginning. more concerning the beginning is disclosed in another bahiric unit that i consider expressive of an older layer of tradition: r. amora sat and expounded: why is it written, and the sea is full of the lord s blessing, take possession on the west and south (deut 33:23? in every place, beit is blessed, for it is the fullness [ha-male, as it says, and the sea is full of the lord s blessing [u-male birkat yhwh. from there he gives drink to the needy and from the fullness he took counsel at the beginning [tehillah. to what may this be compared? to a king who wanted to build hi

orm. if, for the sake of argument, we assume this to be case, then the critical question is: how did the author of the bahiric text understand the maxim? by the merit of the water that was divided at the beginning indeed the division that is the beginning one studies torah. the fullness of water, male mayim, before alef/ where beginnings end 129 refers technically to the e uence of divine wisdom, the sea that is torah,79 the daughter beloved to her father and given as a matrimonial gift to her brother. it thus makes perfectly good sense to associate the division of waters and the study of torah. moreover, the latter is connected to acts of kindness. this connection is interpreted in the following way: he who wishes to study must go to the source of the water, the beit-bayit that is the beg


WORKBOOK FOR GRADE 0 VOID AND THE ABYSS

ord of light and promethean flame, i do summon thee forth to witness my rites of awakening and union. i command the forces of air and the astral plane, send thy luciferian elementals to guard this circle. west: leviathan-ourabouris, lord of the western tower, who beholds the black flame hidden in the depths! great encircling one, who holds the keys to immortality! i summon the forces of water and the sea to witness my rites of awakening and union. be watchful and protect this circle! north: belial lord of the northern tower, who fell from heaven to be as god itself, who accepts no master- i do summon thee forth to witness my rites of awakening and union. i command the forces of the earth to protect this circle! imagine each force in a silent way adding the essence of protection around you


ZALEWSKI GOLDEN DAWN ENOCHIAN MAGIC OCR

y by him; and the lord shall cover him all the day long, and he shall dwell between his shoulders' the armorial bearings of b enjamin are green, and a wolf. these suit the character of sagittarius, partly keen, partly of the nature ofjupiter, and partly brutal" holy name gaiol tribe zebulun sign capricorn angelic name lavavoh "of zebulun (capricorn, jacob says `zebulun shall dwell at the haven of the sea; and he shall be for an haven of ships; and his border shall be unto zidon' moses says 'rejoice, zebulun, in thy going out; and, issachar, in thy tents. they shall call the people unto the mountain; there they shall offer sacrifices of righteousness: for they shall suck of the abundance of the seas, of the treasures hid in the sand' this suits well with the tropical, earthy and watery sign

nd saltiness of the seas, in giving good success in battles reducing ships, and all manner of vessels that float upon the seas. yea, all that liveth therein are well known and generally are the distributors of god's judgement upon the waters that cover 115 the earth. others do beautify nature in her composition. the rest are distributors and deliverers of the treasures of the unknown substance of the sea. thou 0 nobel prince befafes, hadst use me in the name of god" genesis us. 9-10 "and god said 'let the water under the sky be gathered to one place, and let dry ground appear' and it was so. god called the dry ground 'land' and the gathered waters he called 'seas' and god saw that it was good. then god said 'let the land produce vegetation: seed-bearing plants and trees on the land that be

e of one excepted. all kinds of beasts of the earth dolt thou endure with thy life. thy seal is their glory. 0 god, thou 120 ginning of all beasts, thou knowest and by sufferance thou disposeth them until thy time be run" genesis vs. 20-25 "and god said 'let the water teem with living creatures, and let birds fly above the earth across the expanse of the sky. so god created the great creatures of the sea and every living and moving thing with which the water teems, according to their kinds, and every winged bird according to its kind. and god saw that it was good. god blessed them and said 'be fruitful and increase in number and fill the water in the sea, and let the birds increase on earth' and. there was evening, and there was morning the fifth day" 121 friday president: i vice president

and produce living creatures according to their kinds: livestock, creatures that move along the ground, and wild animals, each according to their kinds, the livestock according to their kinds, and all the creatures that move along the ground according to their kinds' and god saw that it was good. 123 "then god said 'let us make man in our image, in our likeness, and let them rule over the fish of the sea and the birds of the air, over the livestock, over all the earth, and over all the creatures that move along the ground "then god said, give you every seed-bearing plant on the face of the whole earth and every tree that has fruit with seed in it. they will be yours for food. and to all the beasts of the earth and all birds of the air and all the creatures that move on the ground everythin

Return to Occult Library Index



Related Matches
abraham abyss adam adonai age ages air amen ancient angel angels aphrodite archangel astral atlantis beast beasts binah bird birth black blessed blood blue boat brother brothers child children christian circle consciousness creation creator cross crowley crown cult darkness dead death deity deities deluge demon demons depths devil diana divine dragon dream dreams eagle earth east egg egypt egyptian elements elohim energy eternal eternity evil existence eye father fear female fire fish fishes five flames flaming flesh force forces form forms gabriel garden gates genesis giant goat god gods goddess goddesses gold golden greek greeks green heart heaven heavens heavenly hebrew hell hercules hiero history holy horse human humanity illusion india infinite initiation invoke invoking isis israel king kingdom knight knowledge leviathan lightning lion living lord lucifer lucis magic magical magician male manifest mary matter meditation michael mind modern monster moon moses mother mount mountain mountains mysteries mystery mysterious mythology natural nature north ocean order pan pentagram people physical plane power powers priest prince prometheus queen ra realm red religion rites ritual rose sacred salt satan sea seas secret serpent set seven shadow ship ships sky solomon sons soul south sphere spirit spirits spiritual square squares star stars state stone stones storm sun sword symbol symbols tablet temple thousand three throne tiamat torah traditions tree triangle truth union universe venus vessels virgin wand war water waters west white winds wisdom womb women world worlds worship wrath yellow zeus


http://www.hollywoodinsiders.net
MWLibCreator Ver.2 By:Michael Wynn